Skip to main content

Full text of "Zion's landmark."

See other formats




Dec. 1981- 
Dec. 1982 


Digitized by 

the Internet 


in 2014  


Vec. fit/* 






Chicopee Road 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 


EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27041 


Elder H. A. Young, Jacksonville, N. C, passed 
away January 2nd, 1982. See death notice in this 


My life is a wearisome journey, 
I am sick with the dust and the heat. 

The rays of the sun beat upon me, 
The briars are wounding my feet. 

But the city to which I hope I am journeying 

Will more than my trials repay, 
When I get to the end of the way. 

There are so many hills to climb upward. 

I so often am longing for rest; 
But He who appoints me my pathway 

Knows just what is needful and best; 
I know in His Words He has promised 
That His strength shall be as my day; 

And the toils of the road will seem nothing. 
When I get to the end of the way. 

He loves His own too well to forsake them, 
Or give them one trial too much; 

All His people have been dearly purchased, 
And satan can never claim such. 

By and by I hope to see Him and praise Him, 

In that city of unending day; 
And the toils of the road will seem nothing, 

When I get to the end of the way. 

When the last feeble step has been taken, 
And the gates of the city appear. 

And the beautiful songs of the angels, 
Float out on my listening ear. 

When all that now seems so mysterious 
Will be made plain and clear as the day. 

Yes, the toils of the road will seem nothing, 
When I get to the end of the way. 

Though now I am foot sore and weary, 
I shall rest when I am safely at home. 



My hope is that I'll receive a glad welcome, 
For the Saviour Himself has said, Come! 

So when I am weary in body, 

And sinking in spirit, I say; 
All the toils of the road will seem nothing, 

When I get to the end of the way. 

Cooling fountains are there for the thirsty; 

There are cordials for those who are faint. 
There are robes that are whiter and purer, 

Than any fancy can ever paint. 

Then I'll press hopefully onward, 
Thinking often through each weary day; 

The toil of the road will seem nothing, 
When I get to the end of the way. 

The above beautiful lines were written by a young 
woman in Nova Scotia, an invalid for many years with 
spinal disease, and a great sufferer, but in whom the 
grace of God is wonderfully manifested. 


/ \ 

Zion's Landmark 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 


Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 


Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 


$7.00 PER YEAR -- 2 YEARS $13.00 

TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR -2 YEARS $11.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N. C. 27504 

USPS 699-220 

V J 


The first impression or inward feeling made on my 
mind on the subject of preaching was early next 
morning after I was delivered from my burden of sin. I 
was rejoicing that my sufferings were now over, and it 
appeared that One spoke to me and said "No, you have 
many things yet to suffer, for I have chosen you to 
preach the gospel." This language fell so forcibly upon 
me that I felt I could scarcely stand on my feet. I took it 
as a token that I was deceived in all that I had seen and 
felt the day before, on which my hope of Heaven 
rested; for I thought I knew, and God knew, that I could 
not preach, being but a lad, so to speak, and I knew 
nothing about the gospel, only its name. I was so 
ignorant at that time. I had no education except I could 
read the Scripture. I had no general information, and 
was not only the youngest professor in that country, 
but the most unfit for so great a work. Therefore, I 
concluded that it could not be God who was calling me 
to do such wonderful work as to preach the gospel. 

That being true, I also concluded that my feelings the 
day before were of the devil who had deceived me by 
producing false evidence, causing me to think I had 
seen the Saviour. So, I was thrown into utter 
confusion, and felt that I was ruined forever. I was sure 
that the call to preach was not of God on account of it 
being unreasonable on God's part, and impossible on 
my part, to obey such a call. The power that attended it 
was the same that attended all my other views. Again, I 
decided that I was deceived in all I had hoped for, so in 
great agony of mind I walked the road after returning 
home from my recent trip, comparing the joy and 
comfort I had felt the evening before, when I thought 
my sins were all forgiven, and how I saw myself a 
disappointed, deceived soul. The horrors were 
inexpressible. I remember the spot, under a large 
poplar tree, by the road-side, a few miles from 
Stoneville, North Carolina. It was there that I knelt 
down and earnestly tried to pray to God to be merciful 
to me, a poor miserable, deceived sinner; and while 
thus praying, I saw the Saviour just as I did the evening 
before. I rose from my knees, and my prayer was 
turned to praise, and my sorrow to joy. Here, I passed 
on, thinking I was only deceived about having to 
preach, but not about my hope. I felt glad that was the 
case, for I did not want to be a preacher, neither did I 




1831 - 1900 

ON NOVEMBER 15, 1867. 

(The above portrait is from an old Intaglio Etching 
Print that has been kept and handed down with the old 
records of Zion's Landmark for over one hundred 
years. Editor.) 



think at this time that I would ever join the church, nor 
tell what I had seen and felt, but I would conceal it all in 
my heart, live right and be happy all my life; but I felt 
soon afterwards such a love to the church, and such a 
beauty in baptism that I felt like I could not wait until 
the church at Graham's Meeting House assembled, 
which was a month off, and the location was forty miles 
from where I lived. 

All that month I was melted in love, and saw much 
and felt much of the goodness and mercy of God to me. 
Many precious scriptures were presented to my mind, 
so I would work in my daily routine and cry with love, 
and joy at every remembrance of God's goodness to 
me. When the time came to go to the meeting, I started 
with a full intention to join the church that day. Elder S. 
J. Lackey preached, I suppose, a good sermon, but 
none of it reached me. When he opened the door of the 
church for any that wished to unite with the church to 
come forward, I felt dead, heavy, helpless, and, as it 
were, I was stuck fast to the bench. I could no more 
rise from my seat than if I were dead. After dismission I 
went home in great trouble, believing I was unfit to 
join, and God had thus prevented me. By contrast, I 
was as miserable the next month as I had been happy 
the past month. 

So, when the next meeting time come, I went again 
to the meeting to see if the preacher would describe 
such a wretch as I am, not expecting in the least to 
offer to the church. During preaching, I was very cold 
and lifeless. After the sermon, the door of the church 
was open, and Elder Lackey commenced singing this 

"Oh may I worthy prove to see, 

The saints in full prosperity; 
To see the bride, the glittering bride, 

Close seated by her Saviour's side." 

Before I was aware, such love and power pervaded 
my entire body and soul that it lifted me from my seat, 
and as I rose up, going out in the congregation, I 
commenced to tell what the Lord had done for me. No 
one knew I had professed a hope, and no one had 
joined that church for some time. No young member 
belonged there. A large crowd was present that day, 
and when I rose and began to talk, all eyes were 
fastened and turned to me. Brother Lackey beckoned 
to me, and said, "Come around to the church." I 
started around, but kept telling what the Lord had done 
for me. I stood at the foot of the pulpit, and while I was 

there, telling what the Lord had done for me, the 
preacher was so full he cried aloud. My dear mother, a 
Baptist, got so full she shouted and praised God, and 
many more shouted aloud. The congregation was in a 
flood of tears. I was so overcome that I sat down, and 
wept. As soon as Elder Lackey could speak, he did for 
joy and said, "All that can receive this young man into 
your fellowship say I." All said "I". I was received and 
baptized the following Wednesday by Elders Lackey 
and McNealy, my man for whom I had left Mooresville, 
Indiana, some weeks before to see. 

After I was baptized, my impression or weight of 
mind to preach grew heavier, and my opposition 
stropger. My first objection was that I was too young, 
being just a small lad or boy under my mother. I was 
also ignorant and too poor to lose the time. Besides 
this, I could not speak in public, so I told the Lord that 
if He required a preacher to go from that church to take 
Brother White, or Brother Hester. They were old 
members, and would make a better preacher than I 
ever could be; but the answer would be "Go Thou." I 
never told my impression or leading of mind to a living 
soul, except my mother, and would not have told her 
had she not caught me crying and praying to God not to 
send me. I was afraid to tell any of the members of the 
church of my impressions, thinking that if I did they 
would think I was losing my mind, or would lose 
fellowship with me. I was very poor and intended to 
stick close to work, so as to gain property. I also 
thought that if I went to preaching I would not be 
respected by any young people. This I could not bear, 
yet the burden was so heavy on me that I could 
scarcely think of anything else. Still, I was determined 
not to submit to it, for I felt if I did I was a ruined boy 
for life. 

Many were the days that I plowed all day, crying and 
praying God to excuse me, and send some one that 
could preach, for I knew that He knew I could not. In 
this condition I went on, day after day, hoping it would 
leave me after awhile. Often a scripture would fasten 
upon my mind, and would unfold itself with such 
sweetness to me that I would find myself speaking out 
so that others at some distance could hear me, before I 
knew what I was doing. This gave me great trouble. I 
then was determined to watch myself very closely, and 
clinch my teeth, so as not to speak, no matter what my 
feelings were. This I succeeded in doing in the daytime, 
but when night came, and I got asleep, a text of 



scripture would fasten on my mind. I would commence 
explaining it in my sleep, and speak out or aloud, just 
as if I was preaching: I have thrown up my bare hands 
while thus preaching in my sleep, and struck them 
against the sharp shingle-nails that reached through 
the sheeting of the roof of our cabin, causing the blood 
to flow out of the wounds, waking me up, also waking 
other members of our family, who would tell me the 
next day that I had preached all night, and kept them 
from sleep. This greatly annoyed me, and I got to the 
place that I wished night would never come. I would lay 
and watch myself until midnight to keep from falling 
asleep, and when I could no longer watch, sleep would 
overcome me. Here, I was again preaching as before. 
Finding that clinching my teeth in the daytime, and 
watching myself at night could not avail anything when 
I fell asleep, I then prayed to God to take sleep from 
me, so I could watch myself day and night. This prayer 
was not answered. Then I felt that it were better for me 
to die than live, but death fled from me. 

I was plowing one day with two horses in a twenty 
acre field. The burden of the Word of the Lord was so 
heavy upon me that day. I felt that God Almighty was 
following me all day, right by my side, saying, "Go 
preach the gospel to every creature." I begged, prayed 
and reasoned with God all the fore part of the day, that 
I could speak. I am too poor to lose the time, and that I 
wanted to live and accumulate this world's goods. But 
God's answer to all my excuses was, "Go thou and 
preach the gospel to every creature." Here I felt an 
uprising in my rebellious heart against God. I became 
angry, and told the Almighty, as it were, to His face that 
I could not, and I would not go, even if He killed me. At 
this instant my strength was all taken from me, and I 
sank down in the furrow of the plow, helpless as an 
infant. I could neither move, nor speak, nor was I 
allowed to pray; yet, I knew my helpless condition, and 
knew why I was so rendered. The Almighty then 
appeared about fifteen feet above me, in the majesty of 
His indignation, with a flaming sword of fire in His right 
Hand uplifted towards heaven. He spake to me in this 
language, "Who made your mouth?" This was repeated 
three times, like one loudly crying a sale, and I felt that 
if I did not answer the question the third time it was 
asked, the sword of fire would fall upon me, and take 
my life. So, I in my mind, answered that the Lord made 
my mouth. The next question asked me was, "To whom 
does this world belong?" This was asked three times 

exactly the same as the other, and I answered, "The 
world and all that is in it, is the Lord's." The next 
question asked was, "In whose hands is your life?" 
This was repeated, the same as heretofore, three 
' answered, "My life is in thy hands." The 
Almighty tnen said, "You have said that I made your 
mouth, can I not fill it? You acknowledge that the world 
and all that is in it is mine. Cannot I supply all your 
needs? You say your life is in my hands, and now you 
must go and preach the gospel as I bid you or I will 
take you out of the world." End of Quote. So terrible 
was this sight and this sentence to me that I promised 
God, if He would enable me to preach, I would go. In an 
instant my strength returned to me as it was before. I 
arose from the earth, praising God, and commenced 
my plowing again . Here for the first time in life did I feel 
willing to preach. Here I was made willing to suffer for 
His name's sake. Here I was made willing to trust God 
for all things. Here I was made willing to be anything 
God would have me to be. I plowed all the afternoon in 
tears of humble gratitude to God for His mercy to me in 
my rebellion. Here God brought me to the "valley of 
decision," and reconciled me to the Cross of Christ. I 
felt that I was now crucified to the world and the world 
was now dead to me. 

The next Sunday I went about ten miles south to 
Abbott's Creek Church, to hear Elder Snider preach. He 
preached a warm sermon, and while he was preaching, 
I remembered my vow in the field. As I sat on the 
bench, I could not hold myself still. I shook to the 
extent that I attracted the attention of the spectators 
seated all around me. I feared to leave without 
preaching for fear God would kill me. How to get the 
chance, I did not see. But, as Elder Snider closed, he 
looked at me and said, "Brother Bodenheimer, come to 
the stand and preach the gospel." This so opened my 
way. Knowing that I had never hinted my feelings to 
him, I rose up and went to the pulpit, sang a hymn and 
prayed and talked for about one hour. When I thought 
of myself again, I saw the congregation in tears, I 
thought, because I was making such a poor out. At this 
point, I stopped, sat down, and wept over my failure. 
This was my start. I had thought for about eight years 
that such could not be possible, but for this time only I 
just spoke for present relief, as far as I was concerned 
at that time. 

Here, I will also state that the entire membership of 
my church, unknowing to me, were in travail of mind 



that I was to preach before I ever told anyone of my 
own impression or inward feelings. None of them (the 
members) ever expressed their exercises to me, or to 
each other, until after I commenced in public 
preaching. Each one said that he was afraid to tell his 
feelings in the matter because he thought himself the 
only one that had such impression. After the 
awareness of the possibility of my gift became known 
in the public, Deacon White said to Brother Hester, 
"Well, you may not believe it, but I was led to believe 
the day that Brother Bodenheimer joined the church 
that God had sent us a preacher to follow Brother 
Tatum. Brother Hester bursted into tears and said, "I 
had the same feelings, but was afraid to tell it." 
Likewise, all of them in turn said the same thing. 

So I give you some of my reasons why I preach the 
gospel, and what I hope is my call to the ministry. I 
hope, dear brethren, while most of you appear not to 
be called to this work, yet, you may profit by seeing 
what, I feel, appears to be the Hand of God in preparing 
me, the chief of sinners, to this high and holy calling. I 
pray God that you and all that may chance to read 
these lines may learn obedience therefrom. 

Now, before I close my remarks, lest you or some of 
the dear children of God should be tempted to doubt 
your own experience, because I have been so deeply 
convicted and so sorely tried, and in many things 
passed through so many trials, that many, perhaps, of 
God's children have not, yet you must remember that 
you do not need my qualifications. I firmly believe, 
according to my humble hope, that I am a chosen 
vessel unto God, to preach the deep and unsearchable 
riches of Christ to a lost, ruined and dying world. 
Therefore, I must in that event must needs be prepared 
for the work whereunto I am called, and must needs 
have the experience of the entire church, so I may be 
enabled to tell the experience of all. That is to say, if I 
preach to Daniel, I must needs be cast into the den of 
lions, and if I preach to Jonah, I must needs be 
swallowed into the belly of hell, and if I preach to the 
three Hebrew children, I must needs be bound and cast 
into the burning, fiery furnace, and it heated one seven 
times hotter than is won't to be, and if I preach to 
afflicted Job, I must be sorely afflicted and tried in 
every way and on every hand, and if I preach to 
Samson, I must needs be given super-natural strength, 
and if I preach to the weak, I must be made just as 
weak, and if I preach to Soloman, I must needs be 

made wise unto Salvation, and if I preach to Moses, I 
must needs go upon the Mount, and if I preach to 
Thomas, I must needs be filled completely with doubts; 
so you can see the reason that God, who called me by 
His grace to preach the everlasting gospel, carried me 
by His Spirit in my Christian and ministerial experience, 
through such a diversity of views and feelings, to the 
end through the gift He has given me in the ministry 
that all His saints may be edified and comforted, and 
God Himself ultimately glorified. 

So, if there should be any trembling, doubting 
Thomases who are ready to say, I doubt my hope, 
because my experience is so small, compared with 
yours, remember that your short little experience by 
faith, though little as a grain of mustard seed, has 
enabled you to lay hold on Christ, and I assure you that 
mine has done no more. Yours gives you fellowship 
with the saints, mine does no more, your little 
experience gives you a good hope through grace, mine 
does no more, yours causes you to choose to suffer 
afflictions with the children of God, rather than to enjoy 
the pleasure of sin for a season, mind does no more; 
yours causes you to esteem me more than you do 
yourself, and mine causes me to esteem you more than 
I do myself; so be of good cheer, for if three days of 
the reign of grace with Paul made him the great 
Apostle, and it took four years for me and eighteen for 
another, and only three hours for the dying thief, let us 
all rejoice that grace reigns in us to eternal life by Jesus 
Christ our Lord; and let not the man that lay at the pool 
thirty and eight years, throw the woman of only 
eighteen year's infirmity away nor she throw Paul away, 
nor Paul throw the dying thief away, because he (the 
dying thief) was only under conviction not exceeding 
three hours; yet, that was sufficient time in God's 
determinate counsel to cause him to feel his need of 
Christ and say, "Lord, remember me when thou comest 
to thy Kingdom." Luke 23:42. Christ did not say, no, 
you have not been under conviction long enough, your 
experience is too short, and is not worth telling, nor 
hearing. But, listen, ye heavens, give ear and hear, 
ye earth, the words of my mouth. The dying Saviour 
replied, "To day shalt thou be with me in paradise." 
Luke 23:43. 1 seem to comprehend that death here lost 
his sting with the dying thief, and that he died in full 
assurance of the glory world, and in the triumphs of 
grace, through that blessed faith that works only by 
love. That he mounted the chariot of mercy with the 



Son of God, and was borne by the holy angels safely 
within the Paradise of God. Then let me say to you of 
short experience, who seem to have nothing upon 
which to rest your hope of heaven upon, but, perhaps, 
one, only one single, short prayer. If that one prayer is, 
indeed, your heart-felt need, and you have ever truly 
and truthfully said, "God be merciful to me a sinner," 
or "Lord save, or I perish," or, "Lord remember me 
when thou comest into thy Kingdom," the promise is, 
"To day shalt thou be with me, (Christ) in Paradise." 
Then in place of murmuring at your own little 
experience, as you call it, and your short trifling 
prayer, as you would say, and are ashamed to tell it to 
men, or to the church, rather praise God for identifying 
you as "Oh ye of little faith." When you feel that you 
were a dying thief, or condemned sinner nailed by the 
strict justice of God to the cross, you were not 
ashamed then to cry, "Lord remember me." Yes, 
Blessed be God, Christ was not ashamed of you then, 
but gave you the promise of heavenly rest at once. But, 
now after He has had compassion on you, and calls 
upon you to deny your self, may it be His divine will in 
blessing you to take up your cross and follow Him. But, 
timorous mortal, as you are, understandably so, you 
will hold back because you can't tell some great 
experience like others. Remember, Christ says, "Him 
also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He 
cometh in the glory of His Father with the holy angels." 
Mark 8:38. Oh! how will I or you feel in that day of God 
Almighty to know Christ is ashamed of us, on account 
of our being ashamed of Him before men, before this 
world of pride, before the church, and before even 
devils. Well may Christ be ashamed of us if He does not 
bless us to faithfully declare and stand for His truth 
before men. 

In conclusion, allow me to say, I have nothing to 
take back that I have preached, for I know what I have 
been and am from my youth until now. By God's power 
and His grace alone, what I have preached is God's 
eternal truth, and although some in, and some out of 
the church, have grumbled, yet "none of these things 
move me, neither count I my life dear unto myself, so 
that I may finish my course with joy, and the ministry 
which I have received of the Lord Jesus." Acts 20:24. 1 
have had and continue to have many trials, and sore 
temptations, and have suffered much, as, I trust, God 
has blessed me in preaching the Gospel of His beloved 
Son. I have tried to serve churches twenty miles from 

my home on foot, having walked home after preaching 
the same day, before I would rest. I have baptized 
when my clothing would freeze in two minutes after 
coming out of the water, go to the stand, preach, and 
then go twenty miles again on foot without changing 
clothes. I have plowed and hoed in the cornfield until 
ten o'clock of moonlight nights to make up lost time to 
support my family. I have spent two thirds of my life 
serving the public without charge. Many have been^my 
trials which I cannot here tell, and for the past two 
months my doubts, temptations, sorrows and 
heaviness of heart have been indescribable. I have 
even felt part of the time that even death would be a 
sweet relief; yet, with Job I can say, "I know that my 
Redeemer liveth." Job 19:25. At times I feel that my 
beloved brethren, the faithful lovers of the truth and 
frier jf Zion, have all forsaken me, and even fear 
that Goa Himself has forsaken me. At times again, I am 
made strong in the Lord an, i the power of His might. 
Then I fear no evil, neither fear I what man can do unto 

In my attempts to preach I feel so utterly unable to 
discharge this solemn submission, that often, while 
sitting in the pulpit, waiting for the appointed hour, the 
burden of the Word of the Lord has been so heavy 
upon me that the sweat would pour out of the palms of 
my hand, until the Bible I was reading would get so wet 
that it would tear as brown paper. There have been 
times when I would rise to preach that I have often had 
to hold to the book board to keep from falling for want 
or lack of strength, but in a short time Divine strength 
would be given me, so I fear nothing on earth. A felt 
sense of my own weakness and unworthiness at times 
is so great, that I fail to even try to preach when I am 
appointed at Associations, on account of which my 
brethren often add afflictions to my bonds by accusing 
me of contrariness, and God knows my heart, that I tell 
the truth when I say, it is weakness, and not 
contrariness. I have often wept after preaching at my 
failures. I always see more greatness in my subject 
after I sit down that I failed to tell, than I ever told while 
trying to preach. This view of my efforts causes me to 
fear to try. Preachers who are blessed to come up to 
the measure of the fullness of the stature of Christ in 
the gospel, I suppose, do not feel as I do, who falls so 
short of such a triumph. Hence, they know not my 
feelings, and, therefore, cannot sympathize with me. I 
have always tried to watch the Hand of God with me. I 



must be given to see and feel all my divine submissions 
myself. I have tried to see the difference between a 
Divine or Spiritual impression and a carnal one, and 
between an inspired revelation and natural imagination, 
and between true inspiration and mere tradition of 
men. Now, if I dare cross or leave any of the traditions 
of the fathers and Elders in the fulfillment of my Godly 
directed submissions, I am called in question, and 
tried by the superstituous before a court of the 
traditional fathers, in place of the revealed word of 
God. "But none of these things move me, neither count 
I my life dear unto myself." Acts 20:24. Neither Christ 
nor His Apostles escaped this trial. I can only pray God 
to "forgive them; for they know not what they do." 
Luke 23:24. Oh! that God continue to bless me in 
fighting the good fight of faith, laying hold on eternal 
life, and I have had evidence from thousands of God's 
dear children, that they have been comforted under the 
ministry, I trust, God has given me. Many, many of 
them have laid their armour by and crossed over into 
the promised land, where they are now basking in the 
fullness of that precious Saviour that I have so long 
and faithfully tried to preach in poverty, in temptations, 
in afflictions, in persecutions, in slanders, in crosses, 
in losses, in doubts, in fears and trembling, and in 
much weakness; yea, I have been in perils by land and 
by sea, and, worse than all, among false brethren. I 
now feel a conscience void of offense toward God and 
man, and can truly say for all my enemies, "Father, 
forgive them, they know not what they do." Luke 
23:24. And to those who love me (if any) and the truth 
which I have so long preached and suffered the loss of 
all things for, do not count me your enemy because I 
tell you the truth. I love you in the bowels of mercy, for 
you I live, for you I suffer, for you I have great 
heaviness of heart and continual sorrows, for my 
prayer to God and heart's desire for you is that you 
may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus, and that 
you and I may at last sit down in the Kingdom of God 
with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, with God and His dear 
Son, where we will be tempted and tried no more. Our 
faith will then be ended in sight and our hope will then 
be ended in possession. As all our trials are for the trial 
of our faith, and our faith having then ended in sight, 
all our trials will have ended also. Our hope will there 
end in possession, and all our doubts that grow out of 
our fear that our hope will fail us in the end will be no 
more. So, now being in the full possession of the joy 

hoped for, our doubts are also ended forever, and 
there in heaven will you and all of God's tried and 
doubting ones be free with all your sorrows and 
sighings forever having fled away. Seelsa. 35:10. "And 
the days of thy mourning shall be ended." Isa. 60:20. 
Here also shall "mortality be swallowed up of life." See 
II Cor. 5:4. Hence, you will have no mortal interest to 
perplex you. no mortal necessities to supply, no mortal 
friends to die and leave you to mourn, no mortal love 
to be rejected or insulted, causing you to mourn, for 
"the days of thy mourning shall be ended." Isa. 60:20. 

"Why should we shrink or dread to die? 

What timorous worms we mortals are; 
Death is the gate to endless joys, 
And yet we dread to enter there." 
0! think of what a fortress the grave is. None of 
your enemies can follow you any further than the 
grave. All your temptations of every hue and cry stop at 
the grave. Have you poverty that oppresses you? 
Remember it will stop at your grave. Have you unruly 
children that are going to destruction? Remember they 
can only follow you only to your grave. Have you a 
tormenting husband or wife? Remember, they can 
follow you to torment you no further than your grave. 
Have you besetting sins of your nature that try and 
daily annoy you? Remember, they can follow you no 
further than your grave. Have you a host of devils that 
yell and howl, persecute and slander your moral 
character, and try to destroy your religious influence, 
your common peace, your social comfort, and pull you 
down in your common business, and separate you by 
lies, gossip and slander from your best friends and 
your most loved ones? Remember, those devils in 
human shape can follow you no further than your 
grave! Then when our loves ones die why should we 
tremble to convey their bodies to the grave? Well did 
tried Job and patient David pray to be "hid in the 
grave" - "until these calamities be overpast." Job 
14:13 & Psalms 57:1. Here your wearied, tempted and 
tried body will rest for a while in your grave, a blessing 
from your God, and your soul shall ascend to Him who 
gave it. 

While you, perhaps, know, and I know for a fact of 
myself that I often shrink when I think of coming to my 
own grave, yet for the past two months such have been 
my conflicts that I have looked, prayed for and sought 
relief, until at times the grave only appeared to me as a 



sweet hiding place from the storms of life, through 
which I have been called to pass. Then may our God of 
all comfort bless us to be meek in all our trials, patient 
in all our afflictions, looking and hastening to our grave 
as a temporary resting place from all our sorrows and 
trials, knowing that "Christ will descend from heaven 
with the trump of God, and the voice of the arphangel, 
and with the trump of God" (1st Thess.) and gather our 
bodies out of our graves in the glorious resurrection, 
fashioning them like unto His own glorious body. There 
in that happy place, we shall meet and compose that 
"innumerable company which no man can number," 
and shall ever be present with our Lord. 

Lovingly adieu, 
L. I. Bodenheimer 


(Note: The following editorial was published in the 
March, 1975, issue of Zion's Landmark, and is being 
republished at this time by special, request.) 


Elder W. W. Hudson, Jr., of Bastrop, La., has written 
to me and asked the following question, "Do you feel 
that Revelation 12:7 could have reference to divisions 
among God's people here upon this earth?" "And there 
was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his 
angels." There are connecting or related scriptures 
found recorded in Rev. 13:4, which read as follows, 
"Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war 
with him? And there was given unto him a mouth 
speaking great things and blasphemies; and power was 
given unto him to continue forty and two months. And 
he opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to 
blaspheme His name, and His tabernacle, and them 
THAT DWELL IN HEAVEN. And it was given unto him to 
make war with the saints." Rev. 13:3, 5, 6. John also 
saw this revelation, "And I saw heaven opened, and 
behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was 
called Faithful and True, and in righteousness He doth 
judge AND MAKE WAR." Rev. 19:11. The conflict or 
warfare between these two armies is described by John 
as follows, "And I saw the beast, and the kings of the 

earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war 
against Him that sat on the horse, and against His 
army." Rev. 19:19. 

From time immemorial there has been much 
opposition (at times there has been much more than at 
other times) against the truth as it is in Christ Jesus, 
the Lord of Glory. This opposition has always stemmed 
from darkness or from the unbelieving heart. God 
controls this opposition for His saints according to the 
Will of His own good pleasure. His beloved saints 
(those who have been given hope in Christ) receive this 
persecution and opposition in the same faith that the 
Apostle Paul received it, "And we know that all things 
work together for good to them that love God, to them 
who are the called according to His purpose." Roms. 
8:28. This opposition had its beginning or origin in the 
morning of time when God spoke to the serpent and 
said to him, "And I will put enmity between thee and 
the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall 
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." Gen. 
3:15. The word bruise as used in this connection 
denotes conflict to the extent of warfare. I believe that 
this enmity is found within the ranks of the militant 
church as well as from without. The Apostle Paul 
verified this point in the following scripture: "Be ye not 
unequally yoked together with unbelievers: for what 
fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? 
And what communion hath light aith darkness? And 
what concord hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath 
he that believeth with an infidel? And what agreement 
hath the temple of God with idols? For ye are the 
temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell 
in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and 
they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
touch not the unclean thing; and I will receive you, and 
will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and 
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty." II Cor. 6:14-18. I 
feel that this scripture applies to the militant ranks of 
the church, and beyond that point so far as it shall 

When God said, "It shall bruise thy head," this 
referred directly to His triumphant resurrection as well 
as the unblameable life and death of the Lord and 
Saviour, Jesus Christ. A bruise within the confines of 
its own definition constitutes an injury. The encounter 
of Christ with satan in the wilderness during those forty 
days together with every miracle that He performed 



during His thirty odd years in the world, and finally His 
resurrection from the dead with the victory over death 
made the complete, final atonement for sin. In this 
offering by His Father, it has been said, "For by one 
offering He hath perfected for ever them that are 
sanctified." Hebs. 10:14. When God said/ Thou shalt 
bruise his heel," (and again, a bruise as such 
constitutes or infers injury), this quotation or saying 
has reference to the church which fell in the ruins of 
Adam in the morning of time. A bruise to the head is 
much more greater in severity than a bruise or injury is 
to the heel. A bruise to the head can be so great so as 
to prove fatal, while complete annihilation of the heel 
does not kill or destroy the life that is in the body. All of 
us are familiar with the manner and way in which 
serpents are destroyed in a natural way. This injury by 
Christ to the head of the serpent was permanent in that 
satan was left in a dying way; also, He destroyed His 
works and set the bounds of His kingdom as was 
foreknown in His own mind and purpose before the 
world began. In Christ's post resurrection Word, He 
delivered to satan the following message, "I have the 
keys of hell and of death." I take this to mean that 
satan does not even possess or hold the keys of his 
own kingdom. See Rev. 1:18. While we have briefly 
seen that the head of the serpent has been injured, on 
the other hand some of the injuries that were done to 
the heel of the woman embraced the beheading of John 
the Baptist while he was in prison. See Matt. 14:10. 
"And others had trial of cruel mockings and 
scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and 
imprisonment: They were stoned, they were sawn 
asunder, were tempted, were slain with the sword: they 
wandered about in sheepskins and goatskins; being 
destitute, afflicted, tormented, etc." Hebs. 11:36, 37. 
"From the days of John the Baptist until now the 
kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent 
taketh it by force." Matt. 11:12. 

The word enmity means "ill will on one side or both; 
hatred; rancor; especially mutual antagonism that 
embraces hostility." Enmity has also been described as 
the feeling that enemies have for each other. Let me 
say that the carnal mind has not at anytime in the past, 
is not at the present time, neither will it ever be 
reconciled in the future to the Infinite Being (and 
understanding) of the Godhead. The enmity that God 
created and placed between the seed of the serpent 
and the seed of the woman has never been reconciled, 

neither will it ever be reconciled as such in the sight of 
God. "The Lord hath made all things for Himself: yea, 
even the wicked for the day of evil." Prov. 16:4. "The 
wicked is reserved to the day of destruction, and they 
shall be brought forth to the day of wrath." Job 21:30. 
The wicked here are the non-elect. In the New 
Testament scriptures they are sometimes referred to as 

There were false prophets in olden times as well as 
false teachers in the days and times of the apostles. 
False prophets and false teachers, as such, would have 
to appear under the heading "Antichrist." John said, 
"Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard 
that antichrist shall come, even now are there many 
antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time." "I 
have not written unto you because ye know not the 
truth, but because ye know it, and that no lie is of the 
truth. Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the 
Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the 
Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not 
the Father." 1st John 2:18 & 21, 22, 23. To my 
understanding the two doctrines, one of antichrist, the 
other of Christ, each stem, the former from the 
serpent, the later through the seed of the woman, as 
made manifest in the virgin birth of Christ. The two 
nations, the non-elect and the elect, are both here 
under consideration. They cannot under any 
circumstances be reconciled, and they cannot 
fraternally live in the same house. In a literal sense, 
when they are both outwardly sheltered in the same 
dwelling or under the same roof, sooner or later, a 
conflict will arise, and the war of which Elder Hudson 
has made inquiry will soon begin. This warfare is more 
intense and the enmity between the two seeds is at its 
raging height when, according to the Will of God, He 
sees fit to afflict His saints or people in the following 
manner. "For such are false aspostles, deceitful 
workers, transforming themselves into the apostles of 
Christ. And no marvel: for Satan himself is transformed 
into an angel of light. Therefore, it is no great thing if 
his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of 
righteousness; whose end shall be according to their 
works." II Cor. 11:13, 14, 15. When the 
transformation, that the apostle has mentioned above, 
reaches fruition, then I believe we have the condition 
that the apostle also had reference to when he said, 
"Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in the 
power of His might. Put on the whole armour of God, 


that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the 
devil. For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but 
against principalities, against powers, against the 
rulers of darkness of this world, AGAINST SPIRITUAL 
WICKEDNESS IN HIGH PLACES. Eph. 6:10, 11, 12. To 
my understanding, this spiritual wickedness to which 
the apostle has made reference is created or brought 
on by these false apostles who have by the will of the 
flesh (carnality) have deceitfully transformed 
themselves into "would be" apostles of Christ, even as 
satan is transformed into an angel of light. At first they 
cannot be detected or their identity is obscured and 
unknown by a satanic voluntary humility. In true 
essence, their very existence and principle is wholly 
counterfeit. However, sooner or later, they must be 
brought to light for at some given point they will 
choose darkness rather than light. This is only 
charactristic of man. A man may attempt to hide secret 
sins from his brethren and the church, but as I have 
said, sooner or later, the following scripture will be 
made manifest, "And this is the condemnation, that 
light is come into the world, and men loved darkness 
rather than light, because their deeds were evil. For 
everyone that doeth evil hateth the light, neither 
cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be 
reproved." John 3:19, 20, 21. When the battle reaches 
this point, then we have the warfare which Elder 
Hudson has mentioned in the outset of this article. 
However, so often at this state or point, many of these 
false apostles will have gained the upper hand of 
churches while many fainthearted sheep are deceived, 
and the flock is often led away. In the end of this battle, 
one can in retrospect look back and understand in 
some small way the reason why Cain and Abel could 
not worship together, neither could Jacob and Esau 
walk or travel as one in their earthly sojourn. Isaac and 
Ishmael, although half-brothers according to nature, 
were separated in feeling while trying to abide within 
the household of Abraham. The prodigal son and his 
elder brother could not love their father as one. The 
scribes, Pharisees and Sadducees were the relatives in 
a natural way to the Lord Jesus Christ (the natural 
descent of Abraham), yet their followers were 
domiciled in two separate places, or two different 

An attempt or an endeavor to continue to abide 
fraternally together under the same roof will, sooner or 
later, lead to the feeling that Soloman was given when 
he said, "It is better to dwell in the corner of the house 
top, (alone) than with a brawling woman and in a wide 

I DM ARK 11 

house." Prov. 25:24. How could he have known about 
a brawling woman if he had not already, previously 
dwelled with her. Job experienced the contact with this 
same woman, and he referred to her as "one of the 
foolish women." Job 2:10. Because one may have the 
same natural ancestry or may even be close kin in a 
natural way does not make them related spiritually, nor 
does it identify them as being in the true household of 
faith. It is recorded, "For they are not all Israel, which 
are of Israel: Neither, because they are the children of 
Abraham, are they all children: but, in Isaac shall thy 
seed be called." Roms. 9:6, 7. The enmity between 
Jacob and Esau was even made manifest between them 
before they were born. See Gen. 25:26 and Hos. 12:3. 

Today, when the Gospel is preached an alarm is 
sounded, else it is no gospel. Anciently, the trumpet 
was the means for calling the camps together for 
both peaceful assemblies as well as for war. "And the 
Lord spake unto Moses, saying, Make thee two 
trumpets of silver; of a whole piece shalt thou make 
them: that thou mayest use them for the calling of 
assembly, and for the journeying of the camps. And 
when they shall blow with them, all the assembly shall 
assemble themselves to thee at the door of the 
tabernacle of the congregation. And if they blow but 
one trumpet, then the princes, which are heads of the 
thousands of Israel, shall gather themselves unto thee. 
When ye blow an alarm, then the camps that lie on the 
east parts shall go forward. When ye blow an alarm the 
second time, then the camps that lie on the south side 
shall take their journey; they shall blow an alarm for 
their journeys. But when the congregation is to be 
gathered together, ye shall blow, but ye shall not sound 
an alarm. And the sons of Aaron, the priests, shall 
blow with the trumpets; and they shall be to you for an 
ordinance for ever throughout your generations. AND 
ENEMIES." Numbers 10:1-9. From the above 
description of the (three) signals of the trumpet, there 
was one signal for an alarm, one for war's alarm, and 
one for the peaceful assembling together of the camps 
of Israel. Notice that both trumpets had to be blown in 
order for them to be saved from the enemy. This writer 
feels that it has been his privilege and blessing a few 



times in his life to have heard both trumpets sounding 
with the blasting of all three of the signals of this 
trumpet. This occurrence has not often, however, been 
the case. The prophet, Nehemiah, left on record a 
beautiful sanction or endorsement of the above 
description when the broken walls of Jerusalem were 
being rebuilt. He records, "So built we the wall; and all 
the wall was joined together unto the half thereof: 
"Therefore set I in the lower places behind the wall, 
and on the higher places, I even set the people after 
their families with their swords, their spears, and their 
bows." Neh. 4:6 & 13. Then he records, "They which 
builded on the wall, and they that bare burdens, with 
those that laded, everyone with one of his hands 
wrought in the work, and with the other hand held a 
weapon. For the builders, everyone had his sword 
girded by his side, and so builded. And he that 
sounded the trumpet was by me." Neh. 4:17, 18. It is 
true today when the Gospel is preached that we have 
an uplifting in heart, a solid building base or 
restoration while the Lord Jesus Christ also defends 
His people from their enemies. Keep in mind that the 
trumpet was made from one whole piece of silver. It 
was not made of two pieces and put together. (A blend 
of self righteousness and the righteousness of God.) It 
was of one piece, the same as the coat of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. "Now the coat was without seam, woven 
from the top throughout." John 19:23. The Gospel 
Trumpet as well as the Robe of Riphtemisnp^ were 
both perfect. The elect church (in His sight) has no 
spot or wrinkle. There is a glorious sound from the 
Silver Trumpet. To the unbeliever, when it falls upon 
his ear, it is severity. Paul said, "Behold therefore the 
goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, 
severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in 
His goodness." Roms. 11:22. It is only His grace that 
can keep us in this goodness. 

From the interpretaion that one would have or be 
given from the above Old Testament scriptures, it 
would appear that there were certain specific sounds 
which were given by the trumpeters, and the children 
of Israel knew these sounds as well as what they 
meant. How true this is in the Gospel of the Son of the 
true and living God today! His sheep hear as well as 
know the Voice. The two Silver trumpets point to and 
are also a figure of the Gospel ministry in which there is 
a rightly dividing of the Word of truth, sometimes called 
the separation or the dividing of Law and Gospel. It has 

also been called "separating the precious from the 
vile." Isaiah said, "To the law and to the testimony: if 
they speak not according to this word, it is because 
there is no light in them." Isa. 8:20. 1 understand from 
the following scripture that when man attempts to blow 
the trumpet, it gives an uncertain sound. "For if the 
trumpet gives an uncertain sound, who shall prepare 
himself to battle." 1st Cor. 14:8. The two silver 
trumpets must be joined together, the melody of which 
brings a oneness in harmony, and a unison in strength 
that is perfect. It is no wonder that the prophet 
described the effect of the sound of this trumpet as 
follows, "Blessed is the people that know the joyful 
sound: they shall walk, Lord, in the light of thy 
countenance." Isa. 89:15. 

I have heard it said as an every day expression, 
perhaps, all of my life, that satan was once an angel in 
heaven, but , God kicked him out because of his 
disobedience. I do not believe (in the first case) that he 
was ever in eternal heaven to have been kicked out, 
neither do I believe that the war or warfare which Elder 
Hudson has mentioned in the outset of this article has 
ever occurred or will occur in the eternal heaven. The 
Lord Jesus Christ described the fall of satan as follows, 
"And the seventy returned again with joy, saying Lord, 
even the devils are subject unto us through thy name. 
And He said unto them, I beheld Satan as lighting fall 
from HEAVEN. Behold, I give unto you power to tread 
on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of 
the enemy; and nothing shall by any means hurt you." 
Luke 10:17, 18, 19. In this blessing of great, exceeding 
rapture these seventy marvelled and were astonished 
at the great power given them through faith in being 
made to see the fall of satan to the extent that they 
should reign over him. Jesus said, "Notwithstanding in 
this rejoice not, that the spirits are subject unto you; 
but rather rejoice, because your names are written in 
HEAVEN." Luke 10: 18, 19, 20. It is this writer's firm 
belief that one can only experience the knowledge of 
the fall of satan in a perfect way when he is cast out of 
the unbelieving heart. This operation is described as 
follows, "When a strong man armed keepeth his place, 
his goods are in peace: But when A Stronger than he 
shall come upon him, and over come him, He taketh 
from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and 
divided his spoils." Luke 11:21. To my understanding, 
Jesus is referring directly to the new birth, the 
operation whereby His children are personally given 



faith and hope, as He (Himself) said, "But if I with the 
finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of 
God is come upon you." Ezekiel described this 
operation in this manner, "And I will give them one 
heart, and I will put a new spirit within you; and I will 
take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give 
them an heart of flesh." Ezk. 11:19. 

The question was once asked me by a dear brother 
(now departed from this world), "What literally became 
of satan after he beguilded Eve in the Garden of Eden, 
after both Adam and Eve became transgressors of the 
law of God?" As I hope I am given to understand the 
truth, all of Adam's human posterity fell victim of his 
vicious design, and, as such, in their mortal flesh only 
are yet under the rule of the reigning power of sin and 
death, even to the seal of the bond of iniquity and the 
gall of bitterness. God clothed Adam and Eve in coats 
of skins, a wonderful figure of the wrought 
righteousness of Christ. Job was clothed in this same 
wrought righteousness, and God revealed to him the 
extent of satan's kingdom when the question was 
asked by God to Satan through His upright servant Job, 
"From whence comest thou? And Satan answered the 
Lord, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and 
from walking up and down in it." Peter said, "he 
(satan) walketh about, seeking whom he may devour." 
1st Peter 5:8. From the morning of time the bounds of 
satan have been set, as indicated above. The reign of 
Antichrist is limited to or within his (satan's) own 
kingdom. From the moment that the unbelieving, stony 
heart is removed and the believing heart of flesh is 
given, satan is driven back into the flesh (the world), 
and a conflict between two natures is automatically set 
up and felt in the individual for whom receives the 
experience. I believe this work is truly the casting out 
of satan. Once this operation is completed within the 
breast of one of His little ones, he will be made to feel 
from an eternal sense that he (satan) has been bound, 
with a peace that passeth all understanding, and that 
his kingdom is henceforth and forevermore under 
subjection, "being reserved in everlasting chains under 
darkness unto the judgment of the great day." Jude 6. 

The prophet Isaiah said, "How art thou fallen from 
heaven, Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou 
cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the 
nations! " Isaiah 14:12. Here I believe reference is had 
with the scripture, "And thou shalt bruise his heel." 
Satan's damage to the children of God in the fall of 

Adam is only temporary. Gen. 3:15. "For thou (satan) 
hast said in thine heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will 
exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also 
upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the 
north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds: I 
will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt be brought 
down to hell, (his final destruction) to the sides of the 
pit." Isa. 14:12, 13, 14, 15. 

John Milton once wrote what is called a classical 
interpretation of the fall of satan from heaven, perhaps, 
with the thought in mind of showing this fall in an 
intangible, fantastical light. This writing in the academic 
knowledge of men has been called a masterpiece, and 
is entitled by them, Paradise Lost. This writer fully 
believes that the fall of satan in reality is much more 
nearer than fantasy to those to whom it is given to be 
felt. From the standpoint of the-casting out of satan 
from a literary or academic quality, in that event it can 
only be known in the natural order or the carnal mind 
of men. Remember that the knowledge of the academic 
world and the knowledge of the inspirational world are 
separate and will never be intermingled since the origin 
of the former stems from the natural research of man 
and the knowledge of the latter, the inspirational world, 
has its origin from the Godly wrought work in the 
experience of a child of God. 

Satan or Lucifer attempted to lay his groundwork for 
his ascension into heaven (the church) when he had 
the immortal encounter with Jesus in the wilderness of 
Judaea. Satan had said, "I will sit also upon the mount 
of the congregation." Isa. 14:13. "Then the devil taketh 
him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle 
of the temple, and saith unto him. If thou be the Son of 
God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give 
his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands 
they shall bear thee up. lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. Jesus said unto him, It is written 
again. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God." Matt. 
4:5, 6, 7. Even after satan had showed him all the 
kingdoms of the world and their glory, saying unto 
Him, "All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall 
down and worship me." It was not possible that He 
could fall, because He had stood as a Lamb slain from 
the foundation of the world. Rev. 13:8. Lucifer said, "I 
will exalt my throne above the stars of God." Isa. 
14:13. This was impossible since the moon (The Law) 
stood between the woman clothed with the sun who 
had upon her head a crown of twelve stars, the elect 



church of God, and the dragon that was beneath. Christ 
fulfilled the law; therefore, those twleve stars (the 
number composing the Apostolic Church) are safe 
forevermore. They are kept by the power of God. Even 
though his tail drew the third part of the stars of 
heaven (the seed of the serpent bruising the heel of the 
woman), in God's own appointed time, she (the 
woman) brought forth the man child, Christ, who was 
to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was 
caught up unto God, and to His throne. After His 
resurrection from the dead, the Lord Jesus Christ 
ascended back to His Father's throne in Glory. I believe 
that this same woman (the church) while she is here 
today in the world (wilderness) hath a place prepared 
of God in His blessed peace and righteousness. And he 
(satan) "prevailed not," neither was their place found 
any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast 
out. that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which 
deceiveth the whole earth: he was cast out into the 
earth, and his angels were cast out with him." Rev. 
12:8, 9. 

In this mighty hope today is the blessed consolation 
of the final culmination or end of a warfare that can 
never be revived nor refought. We hear of wars and 
rumors of wars in the earth, but this hope is for 
eternity. Christ destroyed the works of satan and of his 
kingdom by His umblamable life, and He made an end, 
not only to sin. but the power of the grave by His 
resurrection from the dead. The last enemy that shall 
be destroyed is death, and this glorious event shall 
take place when He comes again the second time 
without sin unto salvation, in that day when He comes 
to be admired of His saints. When the elect church of 
God is resurrected on the morning of that great day, it 
is then that shall be brought to pass the saying that is 
written. Death is swallowed up in victory." John said, 
"It doth not yet appear what we shall be: but we know 
that, when He shall appear, we shall be like Him; for we 
shall see Him as He is." 1st John 3:2. Following this 
final victory, there will come a kingdom where no 
warfare can ever be found within her borders, "there 
the wicked cease from troubling; and there the weary 
be at rest." Job 3:17. It was one of old who said, when 
he well described the blessed truth, 
"It cannot in Eden be found, 

Nor yet in a Paradise lost; 
It grows on Immanuel's ground, 

And Jesus' rich blood it did cost." 

J. M. Mewborn 

March 16, 1975 



Elder Henry Arthur Young was born in Stokes County. North 
Carolina, on August 17. 1905. and passed away at Onslow 
Memorial Hospital. Jacksonville. N. C. on January 2. 1982. at the 
age of 76 years. His parents were Henry Hubert Young and Mary 
Ayers Young of Danbury. Stokes County. N. C. 

He was married to the former Ruth Tilley (Young) on April 3. 
1927. To them were born the following children: one daughter. 
Mrs. Mary Ann Singleton. Wilmington. N. C: two sons. Thomas 
Young of Morrow. Ga.. and Charles Guy Young. Borden. Indiana. 
He also leaves behind to mourn his passing seven grandchildren, 
along with brothers. John D. Young and D. Elmer Young, both of 
High Point. N. C. and Jay Ellis Young. Kernersville. N C: one 
sister. Mrs. Bertha Blackwell. Pine Hall. North Carolina. 

Brother and Sister Y'oung moved from hilly Stokes 
County. N. C. where they attended the Old Baptist Churches of the 
Lower Mayo Association in that area, to Swansboro, N. C. the 
coastal area of North Carolina, in the early days of World War II in 
1941. They resided there until 1946. when they purchased their 
home and permanently settled near Jacksonville. N. C. where he 
resided at the time of his death. 

He asked for a home with the Church at Newport River. 
Newport. North Carolina, on July 18. 1943. and was baptized by 
Elder Thomas Hill Edwards. In less than a year, the church 
recognized the qualifications and calling of the gift of deacon and 
he was set apart to that sacred office on March 19. 1944. Later the 
church granted him a license to exercise his gift in public in March. 
1952. and he was ordained to the full work of the gospel ministry 
on the third Sunday in March. 1955. by a presbytery composed of 
his pastor. Elder R. W. Gurganus and Elder W. A. Walton. 

Elder Arthur Young, as he was more commonly known among 
the Old Baptist, was faithful and true to his churches. The White 
Oak Association has sustained a deep hurt and sustained blow in 
his passing. Especially feeling his passing, next to Sister Young 
and his family, are the Churches at Newport (his home church and 
membership) and the Church at Davis Memorial, near Jacksonville. 
N C. where he had served as pastor since that church's 
organization on March 12. 1966. 

His funeral services were held at 1:00 P.M. on Tuesday. 
January 5. 1982. at Jones Funeral Home Chapel. Jacksonville. N. 
C. by Elders Johnnie Carroll. Furney Wood and Eddie Humphrey. 
His body was laid to rest in the Onslow Memorial Park, near 
Jacksonville. N. C. to await the glorious resurrection of these our 
vile bodies. 

May the God of all grace and mercy reconcile and comfort 
Sister Young, their children, his two churches. Newport and Davis 
Memorial, and the membership of the White Oak Association in their 
great loss. A faithful servant in the Lord has been removed from 


J. M. Mewborn 


It is with a feeling of humbleness. I trust, and incompetence, 
that I make the attempt to write the obituary of our beloved brother 
and deacon. Walter Clyde Blalock. Not withstanding my feelings, 
my heart was made willing when appointed to do so. being given a 
desire to be submissive to the will of the brethren. 

Brother Clyde Blalock was the son of Issac H. and Mary G. 
Blalock. He was born on June 3. 1907. and passed from this life on 
October 24. 1981. while a patient in the Veteran's Hospital at 
Durham. North Carolina. He was confined to this hospital for about 



four weeks before he died. His stay on earth was seventy-four 
years, four months, and twenty-one days. 

On January 4. 1955. he was married to Ada Rimmer Bradsher 
who proceeded him in death. No children were born to this union. 
Survivors left to mourn his passing are: two step-sons. Mr. Jimmy 
Bradsher. Williamsburg. Virginia, and Mr. Clifton Bradsher. 
Rougemont. N. C: two step-daughters. Mrs. Marie B. Dunkley. 
Roxboro. N. C. and Mrs. Joyce B. Smith. Newport News. Virginia: 
one brother. Mr. Wyatt Blalock. Roxboro. N. C: six sisters. Mrs. 
Rena B. Long, and Mrs. Rosa B. Chambers. Roxboro. N. C . Mrs 
Josephine B. Stearns and Mrs. Vessie B. Buchanan. Newport 
News. Virginia, and Mrs. Lula B. Slaughter. Mebane. N. C. and 
Mrs Mary B. Ezelle. Hillsborough. N. C. Also, a number of nieces 
and nephews are left behind to mourn his passing. 

On May 5. 1942. he entered the United States Army in the 
service and defense of his country. He was honorably discharged 
on December 2. 1945. 

Brother Clyde united with Surl Primitive Baptist Church. 
Person County. N C. at the June meeting in the year 1931. He was 
set aside to serve as a deacon on the second Saturday in August. 
1952. and was ordained on the second Sunday. September 14. 
1952. He was a faithful and punctual servant in looking after the 
welfare of the church that he loved so dearly. He was dearly loved 
and respected for his unwavering devotion to the church, and his 
conduct and manner in life. He steadfastly upheld the doctrine of 
God's election and predestination . believing that if heaven were his 
home, that it was by the mercy and grace of the Heavenly Father. 
In the resurrection we believe that he will hear his Lord and Master 
say. "Welcome home, thou good and faithful servant." 

His funeral was conducted at Surl Primitive Baptist Church on 
Monday. October 26. 1981. by his beloved pastor. Elder L P. 
Martin and Elder 0. J. Wray. Jr. His body was laid to rest beside 
his precious wife in the church cemetery. 

We the members of Surl Church, are saddened and grieved, 
but feel that Brother Clyde is sleeping a peaceful sleep, awaiting 
the call of his Lord and Master. Our deepest sympathy is extended 
to his bereaved family. In the eternal God may they find refuge, 
grace, and underneath His everlasting arms to bear them up. 

Be it resolved that three copies of this obituary be made and 
distributed as folllows: one copy to the family, one copy to Zion's 
Landmark for publication, and one copy for the church record. 

Done by the order of the church in conference December 12. 


Elder L.P.Martin, Moderator 
James H. Rose, Committee 

(See article and portion of experience of Brother Walter Clyde 
Blalock in the Sept.. Oct.. 1980. issue of Zion's Landmark, pages 
159-160. Editor.) 


It is with a sad heart that I make the attempt to write the 
obituary of our beloved sister in the Lord. Myrtle Wray Hall. She 
was born March 9th. 1898. in Rockingham County. North Carolina, 
to William Andrew Wray and Sarah Elizabeth Hudson Wray. 

She united with the Church at Macedonia, near Reidsville. 
Rockingham County. N. C. in the year 1931. She was married to 
John Curtis Hall on October 30. 1943. and he preceeded her in 
death in 1956. Sister Myrtle died on August 30. 1981. 

This precious sister was a firm believer in the doctrine of 
salvation by the grace of God. She was a loyal and faithful member 
of her church as long as her health permitted. Her seat remains 

vacant now and we miss her so very much, but feel our loss is her 
eternal gam. 

She left behind to mourn her death six (6) nephews who were 
very near and dear to her. They honored her with much love and 
respect in her last days here on this sin cursed earth . We are led to 
believe that this dear sister was loved by all who knew her. 

Her funeral service was conducted at Macedonia Church and 
her body was laid to rest in the Dan View Cemetery, in Draper. 
North Carolina, beside the resting place of her husband to await 
the second coming of her Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. We would 
say. Sleep on. beloved sister, we feel that you are.finished with the 
trials and tribulations of this life, awaiting the coming of our 
blessed Lord. We would say to her friends and family. Weep not for 
her. for we feel that she is now restingjn the Arms of Jesus in the 
Paradise of God. 

"A precious one from us is gone. 

A voice we loved is still: 
A place is vacant in the church. 
Which no one else can fill " 

Therefore, be it resolved, that three copies of this obituary be 
made: one for the family, one to be kept in our church book and 
one to be sent to Zion's Landmarkfor publication 

Done by order of Macedonia Church in conference this the 
27th day of December. 1981 

Bessie Clark, Church Clerk 
Eden, N. C. 27288 


It is with a heavy heart that we attempt to write in memory of 
our dear brother in Christ. Malcolm Daniel Whittington. who was 
born May 8. 1910. near Benson, in Johnston County. North 
Carolina He was the son of Thaddaeus Daniel Whittington and 
Clara Mae Byrd Whittington He was called home to be with His 
maker on July 16. 1981 He died suddenly at his home on Parrish 
Drive. Benson. N C . on this date 

Brother Whittington left behind to mourn his passing, his 
beloved and faithful wife. Sister Bessie Woodall Whittington. The 
lord blessed them to live together for over fifty (50) years. They 
had celebrated their Fiftieth (50th) Golden Wedding Anniversary on 
November 30. 1980. less than a year before his passing. Many of 
their dear friends and loved ones were there to celebrate with them 
on this occasion They were a very devoted couple. There were no 
children born to this union. Besides his widow, he left behind one 
sister. Mrs Vonnie Mae Powers. Fayetteville. N C. May God 
comfort them in their grief. 

It was on November 25.1979. that Brother Whittington and 
his beloved wife came before Primitive Zion Church. Harnett 
County. North Carolina, and asked for a home with God's little 
children. They were received with open arms among the little flock 
that day. During the brief time that he was with the church, both of 
them were blessed to enjoy all the blessings that the Lord ordained 
that His children in love should enjoy together, until he was called 
away to. we believe, a better place to rest in the Arms of our Lord, 

His funeral service was held at Rose Funeral Home Chapel. 
Benson. N C. with his pastor. Elder T. Allen Johnson, whom he 
loved very much, officiating. His earthly body was laid to rest 
beneath a beautiful mound of flowers at Roselawn Cemetery. 
Benson. N C. 

We. the members of Primitive Zion Church, mourn the loss of 
Brother Malcolm Whittington. but we believe that our loss is his 



eternal gain. We miss seeing his smiling face when we meet for 
worship services at our church. May God comfort his family, 
friends, the church and all that mourn his passing. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, one to Zion's Landmark for publication, and one be 
placed on our church record. 

Done by order of the church in conference at the November. 
1981. meeting. 

Elder T. Allen Johnson, Moderator 
Mazelle Strickland, Clerk 
C.W.Wood, Robert Gauldin and 
Mazelle Strickland, Committee 


"Sister Mollie" as she was known by the church, was born 
March 7. 1884. and was called out of this life June 14. 1981. 
having sojourned here for ninety-seven years. Mollie Salmons was 
the daughter of the late D. G. and Amanda J. Salmons of Woolwine. 
in Patrick County. Virginia. She is survived by one brother. M. S. 
Salmons. Roanoke. Virginia. 

Sister Mollie will be greatly missed from all the churches of 
this area as her greatest pleasure came from attending the dear 
Primitive Baptist Churches. She was able to attend regularly 
through the fifth. Sunday in May before her death which tok place 
on the second Sunday in June. 1981. The day she died was 
communion time at her home church. Thomas Grove Primitive 
Baptist Church. 

After professing a hope in Christ in January. 1903. Sister 
Mollie joined Jack's Creek Church, near Woolwine. Virginia, the 
fourth Sunday in May. 1904. She later moved her membership to 
Thomas Grove Church in October. 1932. Thomas Grove Church is 
less than a mile from her old homeplace where she spent seventy- 
two years of her life. Sister Mollie was always faithful in attending 
her church and walked "up the mountain" to the meetings for 
many years even into her ripe old age. She remained home with her 
parents and never married, although she did plan marriage at one 
time, becoming spiritually troubled and called it off. 

Sister Mollie Salmons was blessed to have her mind centered 
on spiritual concerns most of the time and wrote numerous 
articles for several Primitive Baptist publications as well as some 
newspapers. All of her writings were of one accord, giving God the 
honor and praise for all grace toward His people. 

Her last few years were apparently her most pleasant ones on 
earth, as she came to live with her "adopted" family. Brother Noel 
Tilley and wife. Mertie. This enabled her to attend church almost 
every Sunday which was her delight. Brother Tilley served as her 
Deacon at Thomas Grove for several years and when her last 
brother at home became gravely ill. Brother Tilley and his wife were 
blessed to take Sister Mollie into their home as one of their own 
immediate family with their family responding likewise. She was 
with them until she fell asleep in Jesus at their home on Sunday. 
June 14. 1981. 

Her body was laid to rest in the Tilley Family plot, as she had 
requested, at Old Center Cemetery with her pastor. Elder Frank 
Pegram, conducting the services, assisted by Elder Calvert Fulcher 
and Elder Buddy Crotts. 

Her church family followed to the graveside and sang her 
favorite hymns until the wreaths were all placed upon her grave. 

Then they most fittingly sang Hymn No. 280 in the Goble Hymn 
Book "Sister. Thou wast mild and lovely." Our loss will be felt for 
a long time to come, but we feel her gam is now eternal peace and 


Written by request of Thomas Grove Church by one that 
counts it a great blessing to have known such a saintly sister. 

Kenneth D. Hopkins, Clerk 
Meadows of Dan, Virginia 24120 
Thomas Grove Primitive Baptist Church 

(Sister Mollie Salmons was blest to write a number of good 
articles for our paper, some of them after she had past her 90th 
birthday. A few of them are still on hand and have never been 
published: the Lord will, we hope t opublish them at some future 
date. Editor.) 



Dear Brother Mewborn, 

We would appreciate it very much if you will 
announce our annual three days' meeting at Macedonia 
Church, Alturas. Florida, beginnina on Friday before 
the fourth Sunday in February, and continuing through 
Saturday and Sunday following, the dates being 
February 26th, 27th and 28th, 1982. 

Directions to Macedonia Church are as follows: 
Those coming from the north take Interstate 95 to 
Interstate 4 at Daytona Beach, Fla. Follow Int. 4 to 
Haines City, Fla. There take U.S. 27 south to Lake 
Wales. Fla. At Lake Wales, Fla.. take U.S. 60 west for 
approximately 9 miles to "Alturas. Fla. Sign." At this 
point turn left on State Road. Route 655-A. Go for 
about 1 V? miles to church building on your left. 

Those coming from the west follow Interstate 10 to 
Interstate 75. Continue to U.S. 98. Follow U.S. 98 to 
U.S. 60 and sign "Alturas." Turn right at this point on 
Route 655-A for IV2 miles to church building on your 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet 
with us. 

For more information call or contact Brother Bill 
Lake. Telephone 813-683-1726 or Brother Clarence 
Duckworth. Telephone 813-537-1208. 

W. C. (Bill) Lake, 
1111 N.Gilmore Ave., 
Lakeland, Florida 33805 







Chicopee Road 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 

JANUARY, 1982 

NO. 2 


EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27041 


Postal rates for second class postage went up by 
134 percent, effective January 1, 1982. In the nine 
years that I have tried to serve as your editor, this is 
the largest increase that I have ever seen at one time. If 
it is the Lord's will to enable us, we shall endeavor to 
absorb and sustain this increase, at least, for the time 
being, with the same subscription rates that are now in 

Our subscribers and friends, however, can be of 
great assistance to us at this time by securing new 
subscribers. We lose from time to time due to failing 
eyesight, death and old age many faithful subscribers 
who have been with us for many years. 

Will you please held us in this manner to refill this 
loss that we may hold our subscription total to the 
proper level? We desire your prayers and continued 
interest. Thank you. J. M. Mewborn 


Afflictions lead the way to God 
And checks our love for sin; 

Tho' heavy be the chastening rod, 
A Heaven we hope to win. 

Affliction forces us to trust 

In God alone for aid; 
'Ere long we return to mother earth, 

And all our hopes are staid. 

Affliction lifts our thoughts beyond 

A world of pain and care; 
Where many of our kindred's gone, 

To suffer here no more. 

Afflictions check our foolish pride, 
And puts our mind in frame, 

That we hope to land on Canaan's side, 
To reign and bless God's name. 

Afflictions turn our foes to friends, 

In sympathetic love; 
And all the host with pity ends, 

As their better nature's move. 

Afflictions hide the world from view, 

And fixes in our minds, 
An earnest longing for faith anew, 

The world to leave behind. 



Afflictions soon will pass away, 

To visit us no more, 
If fitted for a better day, 

On that bright and happy shore. 

Afflictions on the bed of death, 

If Christ be smiling there, 
Will soothe the last expiring breath, 

To own us for His heir. 

Afflictions leave the body when 
The stream of Jordan's passed; 

Where Christ our Saviour, Brother, Friend, 
Receives our soul at last. 



Dear Brother Mewborn, 

I was reading in the Landmark where Sister Flonnie 
Broom, Monroe, N. C. had written, hoping that 
someone would give their views on the meaning of the 
napkin that was on the face of Lazarus, spoken of in 
John 11:44. I am not qualified to write on scripture, 

/ N 

Zion's Landmark 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 


Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 


Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 I 


$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $1 1.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N. C 27504 

USPS 699-220 

v / 

but, God willing, I shall make the attempt. 

The napkin was first called a handkerchief or apron. 
In Acts 19:11, 12, we find that God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul: "so that from his body 
were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, 
and the disease departed from them, and the evil 
spirits went out of them." (Acts 19:11, 12.) 

In another instance we find the napkin mentioned in 
Luke 19:20. "And another came, saying, Lord, behold, 
here is thy pound, which I have kept laid up in a 
napkin." (Luke 19:20.) 

The . napkin is the English version of the 

Now Lazarus is mentioned again in Luke 16:19-25. 
"There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in 
purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every 
day: and there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, 
which was laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring to 
be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's 
table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores. 
And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was 
earned by the angels into Abraham's bosom: the rich 
man also died, and was buried; and in hell he lift up his 
eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, 
and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said, 
Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, 
that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool 
my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame. But 
Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime 
received thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil 
things: but now he is comforted, and thou art 

Following the path of Lazarus, in the scripture, we 
will notice that he was buried in a cave with a stone at 
its opening. This was Lazarus' grave. "Jesus therefore 
again groaning in Himself cometh to the grave. It was a 
cave, and a stone lay upon it," John 11:38. Lazarus 
was buried in a cave with a stone having been laid upon 
it. We will notice there is not a coffin spoken of here in 
his manner of burial. His body was wrapped in 
graveclothes and his face was bound about with a 
napkin. "Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, 
and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on 
Him." John 11:45. 

When Jesus was crucified, He, likewise was buried in 
a tomb, and His Body was wrapped in linen. (See Luke 
23:53 and Mark 15:46.) This was a Jewish tradition. 
However, I believe that the napkin has a plainer 



tradition with Jesus. He performed countless miracles 
in His life while here upon the earth. He is the Head of 
the Church. He is the Head of all things to His people. 
He taught His people to know the difference between 
right and wrong. He taught them to walk in pathes of 
righteousness for His name's sake. 

Now let us look momentarily at the surroundings of 
Jesus just after His post resurrection from the dead. 
"Then cometh Simon Peter following him (the other 
disciple), and went into the sepulchre, and seeth the 
linen clothes lie, and the napkin, that was about his 
head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped 
together in a place by itself." John 20:6, 7. The napkin, 
being wrapped or folded separately, clearly shows, as 
one of His signs, spoken of in the scripture, that His 
work on earth was finished, as He had declared while 
on the dreadful cross. 

Brother Mewborn,l hope you will overlook my lack of 
knowledge in trying to answer your request. I am now 
well passed my eightieth (80th) year, and it is 
sometimes difficult for me to collect my thoughts, as 
was the case in my years now passed and gone. 

Yours in hope, 
St. Clair Graham 
170 Shackleton Street 
Dutton, Ontario, Canada 
February 1,1982 


It is the peculiarity of the order of God to couple 
things congenial together and forbid unequal yoking. 
The law of Moses forbids the plowing of the ox and ass 
together. There is no harmony between them, no 
congeniality, no fitness, and nothing that would typify 

The nature of the ox and ass are dissimilar. The ox is 
much more quiet and less noisy. Suppose they are 
hooked up together to draw a load. They are not of the 
same gait, nor strength, nor are their yokes the same. 
The patient ox would not enjoy the braying and bawling 
of the ass, nor would the ass have any respect for the 
groaning of the ox as he comes to his knees under the 
heavy load. 

If two preachers, a predestinarian and an Arminian, 
should start out together to preach, the former one 

being sensible of his poverty and dependence on God, 
and the latter boasting with loud mouth about his 
power to save sinners, and the power of man to 
determine his own course and save himself eternally, 
would there be any peace and fellowship between these 
preachers? Wherein could they walk together? How can 
two walk together except they be agreed? See Amos 
3:3. When Jesus sent them out two and two they 
preached the same gospel. In prayer, in doctrine, in 
experience, in exhortation, good works, discipline, or 
whatever appertains to the church of God, they are one 
and true yoke fellows. The gift of one may be greater 
than that of another, yet what each does is of the same 
kind of service. But if one preacher trusted alone in 
God, and another leaned on man or trusted in human 
ability, they could not go together. Nor does the Lord 
ever send such. 

The ox and the ass are not prompted by the same 
cause. The ox regards his owner and serves him. The 
ass knows his master's crib and aims for that. The ox 
is a faithful beast to serve His owner while the ass is 
quick to slip to the crib where the corn is. The ox 
serves from principle, the ass for pay. The ox knoweth 
his own owner, and the ass his master's crib. Isai. 1:3. 

A true preacher of the gospel seeks the honor of His 
owner and regards the rights of His owner. He knows 
that the kingdom, glory and power belong to the Lord, 
that the doctrine is God's, the cause is His, the people 
are His, and he belongs to Him, and is deeply ladened 
with the weight of his requirement to the Lord Jesus. 
He desires, therefore, that God be gloried in his body 
and spirit which are His. As Abraham's servant went 
out under the weight and solemnity of an oath which he 
deeply felt, seeking a wife for Isaac, could not turn 
either to the right nor the left, nor even eat until his 
message was delivered, not seeking his own comfort or 
gain but that of his owner, likewise it is also true that a 
gospel preacher, represented by the patient, faithful, 
laborious, burden-bearing ox, knows his owner or 
Lord, and serves Him from true principles. He knows 
that Jesus has redeemed His peple by laying down His 
life for them, and that He has washed His church and 
cleansed it, and, therefore, he is faithful to Him as a 
servant, and does not preach the gospel for money or 
filthy lucre or worldly gain. He knowth His owner. 

The ass on the other hand seeks the crib. He knows 
where that is. He preaches for pay or money and 
divines for reward. He is not in the market unless there 



is money. It is the crib he seeks. He never sees beyond 
that. Like Gehazi, he begs a reward of Naaman. 

The ox is to be fed, and his mouth is not to be 
muzzled, while he is treading out the corn. But he (the 
ox) does not seek that. His owner cares for him and 
supplies his need, and the ox seeks better things. The 
gospel preacher has faith in God and seeks for the 
kingdom of heaven and His righteousness, and all 
needed things are added to him. 

The ass must crouch down or be kept under or 
between burdens, or he is of no true service. That 
wolfish, assinine principle of the flesh that seeks the 
crib first must be kept under and bound down or it is 
as the wild ass's colt snuffing false doctrine or the 
wind at its pleasure. When it is kept under and 
mortified or ruled by bridle and bit, or strong chords, it 
is of use. Jesus rides it into Jerusalem, and thus 
displays His sovereign power to rule and also show His 
humility. For man is as the ass, vile and selfish, and 
Jesus, the King, comes into Jerusalem, riding upon the 
colt, the foal of an ass, that no man had ever rode or 
controlled. He appears as controlling man. We see Him 
as He saves sinners and brings them under His blessed 

But naturally the ass is not for the plow or tillage 
as the ox is, for in the plowing or tillage of the poor ox, 
there is much food. Where there are no oxen, the crib 
is empty. If there were no true preachers, even the ass 
could find no corn in the crib. But a faithful ministry is 
of great use in feeding the flock of God and even false 
preachers get their bread and apparel on the credit of 
true preachers of the gospel. 

P. D. Gold 
(Editor, Zion's Landmark 


"Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of 
wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless 
as doves '' Matt. 10:16. 

What did Jesus mean when He said "Be ye therefore 
wise as serpents and harmless as doves?" What was 
the purpose of that saying? Did He have reference to 
the cunning devices of satan? It is written, "We are not 
ignorant of his devices." II Cor. 2:11. 

Let us remember that satan is continually warring 

(without cessation) against the church of the true and 
living God. Without the striving of His Spirit, satan 
influences brethren to fight against one another. Why 
was this exhortation written? "But if ye bite and devour 
one another, take heed that ye be not consumed one of 
another." Gal. 5:15. What causes hard feelings among 
brethren? Can we explain it? Can we explain why we 
have seasons when the love of God feels so cold within 
our hearts? 

One of the devices of satan is to cause brethren to 
fight over the mere meaning of words. "That make a 
man an offender for a word-" (Isaiah 29:21) "strive 
not about words to no profit-" (II Tim. 2:14). One may 
be explaining his views on a beautiful subject, and 
another argues over certain terms rie uses. After much 
discussion, the main meaning of the principal subject 
is forgotten. 

For example, the predestination, providence, 
decrees, foreknowledge, and purpose of God are 
wonderful subjects. Some attempt to "split hairs," so 
to speak, over these subjects, and try to separate 
foreknowledge from predestination. Do the Scriptures 
show that God foreknows anything without 
predestinating it? Do not they both go hand in hand? 

Do the Scriptures show that God has seen all things 
from the beginning? "Known unto God are all His works 
from the beginning of the world." Acts 15:18. 

The Scriptures plainly declare that God has 
determined all things, and this includes even the small 
events and things to bring about His purposes. 
"Remember the former things of old: for I am God, and 
there is none else; I am God, and there is none like me, 
declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient 
times the things that are not yet done." We believe this 
means these events and things have already been 
decreed by the Lord but have not been manifested or 
taken place as yet. They are only future events to 
man's knowledge. "Saying, My counsel shall stand, 
and I will do all my pleasure: Calling a ravenous bird 
from the east, the Man that executeth my counsel from 
a far country: yea. I HAVE SPOKEN IT, I WILL ALSO 
ALSO DO IT." Isaiah 46:9-11. 

The Scriptures show that God is not surprised by 
events that are taking place today. Ecc. 1:9 sustains 
our views: "The thing that hath been" that God has 
decreed or determined. "It is that which shall be." All 
events that God has determined, decreed, foreknown, 



or predestinated will take place in due time. "And that 
which is done is that which shall be done." Eccl. 1:9. 
This means that which is done in the mind and purpose 
of the Lord will be manifested at the appointed time 
known only to the Lord. "And there is no new thing 
under the sun." Eccl. 1:9. This means there is nothing 
new to the Lord because He knows all things and 
events before they take place. 

Notice the reading of the 10th verse: "Is there 
anything whereof it may be said, See, this is new? it 
hath been already of old time, which was before us." 
Eccl. 1:10. This Scripture unmistakenably proves the 
foreknowledge of God. 

Let us consider Ecc. 3:15: "That which hath been is 
now." The events that God has determined, foreknown 
and decreed are taking place at the present time." And 
that which is to be hath already been." Eccl. 3:15. The 
future events to man's knowledge have already been in 
the mind and purpose of the Lord. "And God requireth 
that which is past." God has decreed the events that 
have already taken place, or we may say that God 
determined the events that are past. They did not take 
place by chance. 

The wonderful subject of predestination causes a 
poor sinner to rejoice that the Lord is tenderly 
watching over him. "Casting all your care upon Him; for 
He careth for you." I Peter 5:7. 

Let us not forget about satan's devices, because he 
causes brethren to fight over the word of the subject of 
predestination. (This cunning device, if possible, is to 
split and divide the children of God.) 

On one side are those who attempt to bring the 
wisdom of God down to man's level of finite 
understanding and give credit or the glory to man. 
Satan appeals to man's ego and tells him that the Lord 
needs his help. Therefore, the conditional theory gives 
credit to man and would rob God of the honor that 
rightfully belongs only to His Holy Name. 

On the other side are those who are caught in the 
error of excusing their faults, weakness, and sins to 
the predestination of God, attempting to hide their sins 
behind the providence of God. As the Lord blesses us, 
let us examine this because we believe this is one of 
the devices of satan: One who feels guilty over certain 
sins may find some relief (from his misery) by 
attempting to hide those sins behind the purpose of 
God. This error is one of the seducing spirits that come 
from satan. "Now the Spirit speaketh expressly, that in 

the latter times some shall depart from the faith, giving 
heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils." I 
Tim. 4:1. Therefore, one may be caught in the snare of 
satan and believe that false doctrine. What is the 
purpose of this snare of satan? Do we believe it is to 
dull the conscience and cause one to be conformed to 
this world and set his affection upon things upon this 
earth rather than things above? "And be not conformed 
to this world." Rom. 12:2. 

One who is caught in this snare of satan will frown at 
the exhortations that are mentioned in the Scriptures. 
"If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things 
which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand 
of God. Set your affection on things above, not on 
things on the earth." Col. 3:1-2. Those who are caught 
in this snare of satan will frown at the minister who 
preaches the exhortations that are mentioned in the 

May the Lord bless us with His wisdom and 
remember that satan causes some to make conditions 
out of the true exhortations that are mentioned in the 

Before we leave the subject of the predestination of 
God, let us remember that no man is able of himself to 
understand the ways of the Lord. 

The following scriptures proves that man cannot 
think and understand as the Lord does. No one knows 
the mind of the Lord. "For my thoughts are not your 
thoughts, neither are your ways my ways, saith the 
Lord. For as the heavens are higher than the earth, so 
are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts 
than your thoughts." Isaiah 55:9-9. "There is no 
searching of His understanding." Isaiah 40:28. 

May the Lord bless us to be wise as serpents and 
harmless as doves. May the Lord bless us to be 
watchful because satan is going about, attempting to 
lay snares for the children of God, "Be sober, be 
vigilant: because your adversary, the devil, as a roaring 
lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour: 
Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the 
same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that 
are in the world." I Peter 5:8-9. It is a comfort to know 
that other brethren know something about our 
afflictions. Notice the scripture: "The same afflictions 
are accomplished in your brethren that are in the 

Why did Jesus say "harmless as doves?" We find the 
answer in 1st Peter 2:20-21: "For what glory is it, if, 



when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it 
patiently: but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye 
take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. For even 
hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered 
for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow His 
steps." To our own feelings, there is no glory when we 
are chastened for our faults. It is a wonderful blessing 
when the Lord blesses us to patiently endure all the 
trials, tribulations, persecutions, and afflictions that it 
pleases Him to lay upon us. 

May the Lord bless us to overcome evil with good. 
"Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things 
honest in the sight of all men. If it be possible, as much 
as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. Dearly 
beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather give peace 
unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance is mine; I will 
repay, saith the Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy 
hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so 
doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not 
overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good." Rom. 
12:17-21. May the Lord bless us to follow these 
exhortations in the Spirit of His love. 
When the Lord blesses us to follow the teaching in the 
following scripture, it shows great wisdom: "A soft 
answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up 
anger." Proverbs 15:1. 

May the Lord bless us with Godly wisdom and truth 
to walk in an humble spirit and to consider this 
Scripture: "But let it be the hidden man of the heart, in 
that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of A 
GOD OF GREAT PRICE." I Peter 2:4. 

Woodrow H. Hudson, Jr. 
208 Frederick Street 
Bastrop, La. 71220 
January 20, 1982 


"That the saying might be fulfilled, which He spake, 
Of Them which thou gavest me have I lost none." John 
18:9. Jesus said, "For I came down from heaven, not 
to do mine own will, but the will of Him that sent me." 
John 6:39. And what was His will? "And this is the will 
of Him that sent me, that every one which seeth the 

Son, and believeth on Him, may have everlasting life: 
and I will raise him up the last day." John 6:39. 

Jesus continued, "While I was with them in the 
world, I kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest 
me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of 
perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled." John 

So, it is proven from the scripture that the children 
of God cannot be saved now because they never have 
been eternally lost. It is true that Jesus said, "The Son 
of man is come to seek and to save that which was 
lost." Luke 19:10. In the mind and purpose of God, His 
chosen people have never beeen lost. His ELECT 
children were saved from the beginning. God CHOSE 
His children in His Son BEFORE the foundation of the 
world. "The Father is in Me, and I in Him." John 10:38. 
According to scripture, there has been no saving done 
since then. 

God's people are a CHOSEN people and are not 
"born again Christians" in the way the world claims 
they are. Jesus said, "Ye must be born again," (John 
3:7), but man has absolutely nothing to do with it. Man 
had nothing to do with his natural birth and he has 
nothing to do with his Spiritual birth. All of it is in the 
Hand of the true and living God and it was 
predestinated and settled in God's mind when He spake 
the world into existence. "As I have thought, so shall it 
come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it 
stand." Isa. 14:24. Since God made His decisions 
BEFORE the man came on the scene, He has not 
changed His mind about any of them. "God is in one 
mind, and who can turn Him?" Job 23:13. His children 
are right where they have always been, IN HIM. 

Men's efforts are of no avail when they undertake to 
do God's work for Him. Simply speaking, there is 
nothing to do. Strictly speaking, He finished all the 
work before they were born. Jesus declared it with His 
own words, "I have finished the work which thou 
gavest me to do." John 17:4. Now tell me if you can, 
what could poor mortal man do with such a finished 

Many of my natural friends of other faiths believe in 
the "help God with his work system," but it seems to 
this unworthy writer that just reading the above 
scripture would be proof enough that man is totally 
depraved and helpless in the sight of the All-wise God. 
"With men this is impossible; but with God all things 
are possible." Matt. 19:26. These friends also 



associate the growth, prosperity and large membership 
of a church as an indication of spiritual progress 
because God first exchanged their works with them for 
His blessing. This is not true. The scripture proves 
otherwise. "He hath made with me an everlasting 
covenant, ordered in all things, and sure: for this is all 
my salvation, and all my desire, although He make it 
not to grow." II Sam. 23:5. Since the chosen family of 
God is the fewest of all people, a remnant, and since 
God chose them before they were born into the world, 
or before the world was made, and has not lost any of 
them, not even one, what more could be said? It seems 
to this unworthy one that the above quoted scriptures 
cover the whole destiny of man, all of Adam's 
posterity, from beginning to end. God's people do not 
believe it is necessary, nor if they could, would they 
change it. 

This belief is not new to a true believer, but 
sometimes it seems good when we are given to 
compare our belief and faith with other doctrines and 
teachings just to remind us of how very blessed we 
are. This comparison sometimes brings on a renewal in 
our hearts of the true understanding of wisdom and 
faith. The more I hear the doctrine of the worldly 
religions, it seems, the more I am confirmed of their 
blind error. They preach the impossible. 

The worldly preachers tell us that we must accept 
the Lord Jesus Christ in order to be saved, but they 
don't tell us clearly enough how to go about doing it. 
They say all we have to do is "just believe on His 
name." That is all it takes. We know betteer. One 
prominent evangelist told his radio listening audience 
that God would not always have patience and strive to 
save them and that God would not coerce anyone into 
accepting Him. God's true coercion, which is the work 
of His Spirit in the hearts of His people, brings about a 
willingness that they (the world) know nothing about or 
have never known. All "thy people shall be willing in 
the day of thy power." Psalm 110:3. The world says 
that Old Baptist preach a doctrine that God takes one 
by the hair of the head and drags them in, whether they 
want to believe or not. The reason they make such a 
statement is because they have never known "THE DAY 
OF THY POWER" and the willingness that is inwardly 
wrought in one when this day is revealed. 

Oh, Dear Believer, aren't we made glad in the 
blessing to believe the truth supported by the' 
scriptures? And to realize, if we believe it, God made us 

(not by carnal coercion, as some would say), to believe 
it, but by the same power that He also "made it not to 
grow." II Sam. 23:5. As to who will believe it, God tells 
us: "All thy children shall be taught of the Lord; and 
great shall be the peace of thy children." Isa. 54:13. 
What is the means of this teaching? Answer: 
Experience that accompanies REVELATION only! 
There is no other way. "We are saved by hope." 
Romans 8:24. This true hope will sustain everyone of 

Without the mercy of God, all of us would believe 
"false doctrine." It is only the natural way of sinful 
flesh and it takes the power of the ALL-POWERFUL 
GOD to show a poor, helpless sinner the difference. 

God ordained the WAY and His people walk in it. 
How blessed they are if they are given to tread this 
path' ! His people live "in a wilderness," but He 
instructs them in wisdom's way. And some sweet day 
He will lead them out o. .he wilderness into the 
Promised Land to be with Him forever. 

There are people of other faiths who criticize our 
belief because we do not send missionaries to foreign 
countries, quoting this scripture, "Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to every creature." But, 
there is more to this scripture: "He that believeTH 
(already) and is baptized SHALL be saved; but he that 
believeth NOT shall be damned." Mark 16:15, 16. (And 
all that believeTH have already been baptized... with 
Jesus.) "The Father is in me, and I in Him." John 
10:38. There is another baptizing, too, "with fire" - and 
most true believers are aware of it and know about that 
one from experience. 

As this unworthy one understands it, the whole 
world, as spoken of in the scripture, consists of God's 
people WHEREVER they are. Jesus said, "I am the good 
shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 
As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: 
and lay down my life for the sheep. And other sheep I 
have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, 
and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one 
fold, and one shepherd." John 10:14, 15, 16. 
(Speaking of HIS sheep, the Jews and Gentiles, and the 
ELECT of ALL nations to whom the scripture is 
written... this is the world in question.) We believe God 
has a chosen people in every nation, kindred and 
tongue. What they may call their form of religion, creed 
or order of worship has nothing to do with their eternal 



It seems to this unworthy one that "Go ye into all the 
world, and preach the gospel to every creature" 
included His CHOSEN children wherever they are 
anywhere in the entire world. We believe it is wasted 
and fruitless effort to send anyone to do God's work for 
Him. We would we do? and WHO is qualified? "Behold, 
the Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; 
neither His ear heavy, that it cannot hear." Isa. 59:1. 
What accurately and truly counts in God's sight is the 
fact that He chose all of them before they were ever 
born and He has since lost none. 

Of course, none of us believe that God limited His 
Holy blessing to one single group in one single nation. 
But, wherever they are, there are not masses of them, 
only "a remnant" of mankind, "the fewest of all 
people." It is recorded, God said, "My doctrine shall 
drop as the rain," (Duet. 32:1), and the rain falls 
wherever there is life. God also said, "And they shall 
teach no more every man his neighbor, and every man 
his brother, saying, Know the Lord: for they shall all 
know me from the least of them unto the greatest of 
them, saith the Lord." (Jeremiah 31:34, also Hebs. 
8:11.) This scripture applies directly to His chosen 
people. God did not specify where they were. And' 
wherever they are, God knows them and "He calleth 
His own sheep by name." John 10:3. Consequently, we 
see from reading the scripture that God does not need 
any help from puny man. God said, "I am the Lord, and 
there is none else. There is none beside me." Isa. 45;6. 
So, what could man do? Jesus also said, "No man can 
come to me, except the Father which hath sent me 
draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day." John 
6:44. God's foreordained purpose in His election, held 
before the world began, has not gone astray, nor has 
He become confused in it. He said, "My counsel shall 
stand, and I will do all my pleasure." Isa. 46:10. 
Pertaining to His own everlasting Kingdom, He has 
said, "The gates of hell shall not prevail against it," and 
pertaining to satan's kingdom He has said, "I have 
numbered thy kingdom, and finished it." Daniel 5:26. 

Now what does He say of man's work? Jesus tells 
us: "But all their works they do for to be seen of men." 
Matt. 23:5. Isaiah under inspiration of the Holy Spirit 
said, "But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our 
righteousnesses are as filthy rags." Isa. 64:6. So, we 
see man's efforts to help God with HIS FINISHED 
WORK is condemned from the beginning. Just think of 
the money spent and time wasted! Make no mistake 

about it, however, for God has a purpose in every bit of 
it, and "His ways are past finding out." Roms. 11:33. 
May the Lord bless us with thankful hearts if God has 
give us hope that we are among His chosen and that we 
are of them that are in the world but not of it. If this be 
the case, the blessed promises are written to you. 

God's people are saved by grace (already). "For by 
grace are ye saved through faith; and- that not of 
yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any 
man should boast." Eph. 2:8, 9. Therefore, since it is 
by grace, as the scripture states, and NOT of works, 
what can man do in a foreign country, or anywhere 
else? It seems to us that God is His own missionary 
and is well qualified to carry out His own work. Being 
the omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscience God 
that He is, He certainly needs no human hefp from 
man. "All thy works shall praise thee, Lord; and all 
thy saints shall bless thee." Psalm 145:10. This praise 
is eternal and the work is finished forever. There is 
NOTHING left for man to do. The gospel is preached for 
the sole purpose to feed HIS sheep, NOT to save souls. 
God ordained it that way. "According as He hath 
chosen us in Him before the foundation of the world, 
that we should be holy and without blame before Him 
in love: having predestinated us unto the adoption of 
children by Jesus Christ to Himself, according to the 
good pleasure of His will. In whom we have redemption 
through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according 
to the riches of His grace. Eph. 1:7. 

God's people do not get carried away with enticing 
words. "And this I say, lest any man should beguile 
you with enticing words." Co. 2:4. This is a 
characteristic of satan's doctrine. God's doctrine in His 
Son, our Saviour, is described by Paul, "My speech 
and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's 
wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power." 1st Cor. 2:4. When we hear the world talk of 
sending foreign missionaries to do God's work, we 
recall the above scriptures that make the separation. 
Then we are satisfied to go on about our own business. 
We have been shown how helpless sinful man is and 
that includes all of us. God is ALL power. NOTHING is 
too hard for Him. God says of Himself, "Behold, I am 
the Lord, the God of all flesh: is there any thing too 

hard for me?" Jeremiah 32:27. 

"We walk by faith of joys to come," and we live in 
hope of everlasting happiness one day ere long. If we 
are the chosen children of God, His blessed promises 



ARE the "Joys to come" and that "everlasting day of 
happiness" in blessed eternity. His purpose and His 
promises will NEVER fail. What a comforting thought! 
What a blessed truth! What a divine blessing and 
privilege to be made to believe it. 

"Long ere the sun began his days, 

Or moon shot forth her silver rays; 
Salvation's scheme was fixed, "twas done 
In cov'nant by the Three-In-One." 

Elizabeth C. Edwards 
417 South Boylan Avenue 
Raleigh, N.C. 27603 
July 12, 1981 


Dear Brother Mewborn, 

If I could write like some of the good contributors 
that write for the paper, Zion's Landmark, I surely 
would love to do it. I feel that I am blessed to enjoy 
their writing, if I cannot write. 

I do appreciate your efforts and work to take care of 
the paper. I know for a fact that it means much to many 
people throughout the country. 

Please take the enclosed check in the amount of 
$25.00 and renew my subscription for two years. The 
remaining balance of $12.00 is for the future upkeep 
and maintenance of the paper. 

I sincerely hope that you and your family are doing 
well. Please come to see us and visit the Church at 
Bunker Hill, Kernersville, N. C, soon. 

Love to your and yours, 
Ada M. Hill 
(George W. Hill's widow) 
Greensboro, N. C. 27403 
January 1,1982 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

Enclosed you will find a check in the amount of 
$7.00 to renew my subscription of my paper for 
another year. 

I enjoy reading the Zion's Landmark. God is enabling 
you to set forth sound doctrine in its pages. I hope it is 
His will to continue to bless you in this manner, as He 

has in the past. I hope that you can continue the paper 
for many years to come. 

Yours in hope, 
Martha Carter 
623 Lindsey Street 
Reidsville, N. C. 27320 
January 5, 1982 

Dear Brother Mewborn, 

Yesterday afternoon I received the November issue 
of Zion's Landmark, and after retiring for the night I 
read it through with tears of rejoicing. The beautiful 
poetry that graced the first two pages filled my heart 
with overwhelming joy as I read so much of my 
experience written by an anonymous person, but 
surely, surely known and taught by our Lord and 
Saviour, Jesus Christ. Oh, the beauty and sweetness of 
such evidences of the teachings of grace by a merciful 
God to helpless, vile, and unworthy sinners. Then 
following these beautiful lines comes the wonderful 
experience of Elder L. I. Bodenheimer. I remember 
reading many articles written by him through past 
years. I am so glad you have felt to bring back to the 
pages of the Landmark some of the writings of these 
old saints, the memories of which linger on with us. 

I also find your historical account of the different 
churches and associations very informative and truly 
interesting. I'm sure many of our readers appreciate 
and enjoy this information. I really do. 

The editorial of Brother Fulk is rich indeed. When I 
had finished reading, down to the last page, I felt like I 
had many times after being blessed to hear the gospel 
preached at an association. My cup was made to run 
over with manna from on High. "Angels to beckon me, 
Nearer my God to Thee." 

Brother J. M., I just felt like telling you how much I 
have really enjoyed this Landmark, from cover to 

May the Lord continue to bless you with all things 
necessary to keep this dear old paper going to all the 
needy souls who have enjoyed and loved the principles 
of doctrine and truth which the Landmark has stood for 
and upheld these many years. 

Thank you for listening to my scattering thoughts. 

My love to Susie and the children. 

I plan to go to North Carolina February 3rd for our 



meeting the following weekend, at Angier Church, 
Angier, N. C. 

In bonds of love 
and sweet fellowship, 
Meta B. Rohrbaugh 
Williamsburg, Va. 23185 
January 24, 1982 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I am sorry I let my subscription expire, and really I 
have no excuse. I trust that you will forgive my 

I have enjoyed the good writings throughout the year 
and feel that the Lord allowed me a few crumbs from 
His table here and there. I especially enjoyed your 
editorial on the subject, ISRAEL. It was good! 

Enclosed is my personal check for $50.00. Please 
renew my subscription for two years and use the 
balance for the paper. 

May the Lord continue to bless you to contend for 
the truth as it is in Christ Jesus. 

Yours in hope, if not deceived, 
Carl Keaton 
Eden, N. C. 27288 
January 2, 1982 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

Enclosed you will find our check for renewal of the 
Landmark. I am so sorry that I let it run over too long. 
Sometimes, I feel that my memory is about gone. The 
things that I desire most to do, I do not do. 

We both, my husband and I, love the paper. There 
are times when I read someone else's experience and 
feel that I have received a little crumb along the way. I 
really enjoy Elizabeth C. Edwards' writings. The 
beautiful poem on the cover of the October, 1981, 
issue, entiteld, The Beauty Of God In Creation, very 
plainly shows the wonderful work of our God. 

If not deceived, we love the dear old Primitive 
Baptist. Although we are not members, we go to hear 
them every time that we can and are able to attend. We 
are not well enough to attend every time, but God has 
blessed us to have fifty-three (53) years together. We 
are aware there cannot be many more. Yet, we hope to 
be made thankful for the time God has given us 
together here. We love the dear old church for Christ's 
sake and what it stands for. 

May God continue to bless you in your labour of love 
for His people. We love you for Christ's sake. 

Yours in His love, 
Bert and Hester Wood, 
Lawsonville, N. C. 27022 
December 14, 1981 


Dear Elder Mewborn, 

So often I have wished to write you, but somehow 
my time is taken up. I have enjoyed Zion's Landmark, 
but like many others, wish it were possible for you to 
improve the quality of paper used in the current 

I have enjoyed the letters and articles published in 
the paper. I also enjoyed your article on the subject, 
ISRAEL. However, I believe that you will find that in the 
Yom Kipper War in 1973, the Israelis did not stop at the 
order of cease fire (as in 1967), but continued until 
they took the whole of Jerusalem, and even Hebron. 
Their most recent taking of the Golan Heights is 
another step in the fulfillment of prophecy. I cannot 
see them giving up to Egypt the land in the Sinai 
Peninsula which was occupied in 1973 too. 

We are most assuredly living in marvelous times. 
Even Pakistan and Poland are hooks in the jaw of Gog 
and Magog as in Ezekiel 37, 38 and 39. How excited my 
father, Elder George Ruston, would have been at 
current events, were he living today. 

May God continue His blessing with you. 

With brotherly love, 
Frank G. Ruston, M. D. 
Nipissing, Ontario, Canada 
January 12, 1982 

I am most appreciative of Brother Ruston's calling 
my attention to the above omission. In researching the 
progress of Israel's retaking of their promised land 
since 1948, I did not go quite far enough. As Brother 
Ruston has already pointed out, it is interesting to note 
Israel's continued retaking of their promised land, even 
since I wrote my article, ISRAEL, on July 24, 1981, that 
was published in the June, 1981, issue of the 
Landmark with regard to the Golan Heights. 

J. M. Mewborn 





Dear Elder Mewborn, 

Since my subscription to the Zion's Landmark ran 
out in October, I thought I would send a check for 
renewal. You may use the remainder as you see fit. 

I hope that you or someone will be given a mind to 
give your views on the meaning of the napkin that was 
upon the face of Lazarus that is spoken about in John 
11:44. "And he that was dead came forth bound hand 
and foot with graveclothes: and his face was bound 
about with a napkin. Jesus said unto them, Loose him, 
and let him go." 

Also, concerning the resurrection of Jesus Christ as 
recorded in 20th Chapter of John 6th verse: "Then 
cometh Simon Peter following him, and went into the 
sepulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, And the 
napkin, that was about His head, not lying with the 
linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself." 

I remember when I was a little girl that my mother 
was so good to visit the sick and carried them soup, 
food and raiment to help them in their distress and 
trouble, and when a neighbor passed away, she would 
be asked to bathe and dress the corpse, which she 
would do. Sometimes, they would ask for a face cloth 
or napkin. She would have my older sister to make a 
nice one for the last facial covering. 

I awoke one night with the above scriptures on my 
mind and it seems the subject stays with me. So, I 
thought that you or some of the brethren might shed 
some light on the subject, as to your views. 

May the good Lord bless you in all your labor. 
I send my love to all the family and to Sister Adams. 

Flonnie Broom 
Route 6, Box 62 
Monroe, N. C. 28110 
November 10, 1981 


The above letter of Sister Flonnie Broom appeared 
in the October, 1981, issue of Zion's Landmark on 
page 163 in which she requested that someone give 
their views on the meaning of LAZARUS and the napkin 
that was bound about his face, as mentioned in John 
11:44. 1 indicated at that time, if the Lord will, that I 
would attempt at some future date to give such views, 
as I have been blessed to have, along with any of which 
our brethren might write and give to us. 

It was a genuine pleasure recently to have received 
the enlightening letter of Brother St. Clair Graham, 
Dutton, Ontario, Canada. We feel that the Lord has 
blessed him with a true insight as to the meaning of the 
"napkin," as used in this scripture. Please see his 
article as published elsewhere in this issue of the 

Jesus performed many miracles in His ministry when 
He lived upon the earth. He enumerated these miracles 
to John's two disciples. John the Baptist was in prison 
at this time and sent two of his disciples with this 
question to Jesus, "Art thou He that should come, or 
do we look for another? Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Go and shew John again those things which ye 
do here and see: The blind receive their sight, and the 
lame walk, the lepers are cleaned, and the deaf hear, 
THE DEAD ARE RAISED UP, and the poor have the 
gospel preached to them." Matt. 11:3, 4, 5. 

"THE DEAD ARE RAISED UP," I believe, has specific 
reference to the miracle that Jesus performed in 
Lazarus' case. Lazarus is a figure or type of the 
chosen, ELECT church of God here in the world. The 
sick were also raised in several instances, but Lazarus' 
case is the only one in which He actually raised the 

When Jesus said, "The hour is coming, and now is, 
when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: 
and they that hear shall live," (John 5:25), I believe 
that He had Lazarus in mind. There is no doubt in my 
mind but what in reality He (Jesus) actually raised 
Lazarus from the dead. He was actually dead 



corporally. He was bodily dead. Yet, the scripture 
states that Jesus said, "Lazarus, come forth. And he 
that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with 
graveclothes: and his face was bound about with a 
napkin." John 11:43, 44. The afflicted state of Lazarus 
here clearly points to the lost state and condition of the 
child of God before his conversion or new birth. 

There has never been one yet that failed to come to 
Jesus when he said, "COME." The soul of a man is 
what is raised up here from under the bondage and 
power of reigning sin and from under the curse of the 
law of sin and death. When the soul has been 
redeemed from under the power of sin and the curse 
that God placed upon Adam after his explusion from 
the Garden of Eden, we have what is referred to in the 
scripture as "the Spirit of adoption," (Romans 8:15), 
or being "begotten again unto a lively hope," (1st Peter 
1:3), or "sealed with the holy Spirit of promise," (Eph. 
1:13), etc. These terms deal strictly with the 
quickening that Paul made mention of when he said, 
"And you hath he quickened, who were dead in 
tresspasses and sins." Eph. 2:1. 

Let us closely compare the condition and set-up of 
the wearing apparel or clothing of both Lazarus and' 
Jesus immediately after their respective post 
resurrections. Lazarus came forth bound hand and 
foot with graveclothes with the napkin bound about his 
face. Jesus had already risen from the dead and was 
not in the tomb when Simon and the accompanying 
disciple went into the sepulchre. The linen clothes were 
found lying in one place and the facial napkin was 
found in another place, wrapped together by itself. 

By comparision, Lazarus came forth bound hand 
and foot with the graveclothes and with the napkin 
about his face. An angel of God must have removed, no 
doubt, the graveclothes from the body of Jesus and the 
napkin from about His face. To my unworthy 
understanding the graveclothes and napkin that were 
still confined to the body of Lazarus are figurative of 
the mortality that still exists in the corruptible bodies of 
the saints of God. The living bodies of His saints, 
though they may have a soul that has been purified and 
purged of sin, still contain sin and will not be made 
perfect until the resurrection of the just. 

We find recorded, "But we see Jesus, who was made 
a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, 
crowned with glory and honour; that He by the grace of 
God should taste death for every man." After His 

resurrection He had already tasted death and all 
mortality had then been laid aside, since He was the 
Son of Man as well as the Son of God. "The linen 
clothes lie" implies being put aside, or of no more use. 
His suffering was now over, and as Brother St. Clair 
Graham was blessed to express so beautifully in his 
article, the napkin wrapped together in a place by itself 
can mean none other than a positive sign of the 
"finished work" of our risen Saviour and Lord. He had 
forever laid aside mortality and corruption that would 
reign no more with the positive sign of approval with 
the folded napkin, a finished work forever. Here was 
one of His signs, "Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved 
of God among you by miracles and wonders and 
SIGNS, which God did by Him in the midst of you," 
"whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of 
death: because it was not possible that He should be 
holden of it." Acts 2:22 & 24. Remember that the 
whereabouts of the wearing apparel of Lazarus, while 
he was delivered momentarily, was left uncertain, but 
the objects of clothing, including the napkin, that Jesus 
used were left behind in His tomb. When Jesus said, 
"Loose him, and let him go," Lazarus, and all of those 
like him, have the experience when they are received 
into the true fellowship of the church of the living God. 
Here, we have a freedom that the world knoweth not of, 
and this command to loosen, I believe, He gave to the 
church for He said, "And I will give unto thee the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt 
bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and 
whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 
heaven." Matt. 16:19. 

The main characteristic of Lazarus, after he was 
raised from the dead, while he lived here in the world, 
was his status as a poor beggar. He was a "certain" 
beggar. "Lazarus had the evil things while here upon the 
earth. Does this not point precisely to the life of a child 
of God here in the world? I know from my own 
experience, so much of my time, that I am a poor 
beggar with trials and tribulations laid out for me here. 
I do not know that I am God's child, but I do have a 
hope of one day being carried by God's angels with my 
God and King to a more peaceful place where the water 
of life from that great Rock will be sufficient in blessed 

J. M. Mewborn 
February 23, 1982 





Sister Mattie Estes Breedlove, age 91, passed away at her 
home in Monroe, Georgia, on Friday, January 29, 1982. Sister 
Breedlove was the widow of Brother Thomas R. Breedlove who was 
clerk of the Yellow River Association of Ga. for many years. 

Sister Breedlove leaves behind to mourn her passing four 
daughters, Mrs. Elizabeth Kitchens, Mrs. Sarah Verner, Mrs. Ella 
Adams and Mrs. Hassie Lee; two sons, James I. Breedlove and 
Preston Breedlove, with a host of grandchildren and great 
grandchildren. Two sons, T. R. Breedlove, Jr. and Luke Breedlove, 
passed away in 1955 in a tragic accident that took place on their 
father's dairy farm while moving cattle. 

For many years it was the pleasure and delight of this sister 
to entertain the Baptist in her home during the meetings of the 
church of her membership, Harris Spring, Newton County, Ga., as 
well as the union meetings and associations that occurred 
annually. There was a certain sister, mentioned in the scripture, 
named Lydia. She is described as follows, "And a certain woman 
named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatire, which 
worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she 
attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. And when she 
was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye 
have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house and 
abide there. And she constrained us." Acts 16:14, 15. There is no 
scripture in all the Bible that more accurately describes the 
beautiful life of this dear sister, her husband, and family, than the 
one just quoted. Her heart was truly opened to the saints of God, 
and the household of faith. Likewise, her home, with wide open 
doors and strong embrace, received them for many years. Today, 
we, who are left behind, judge her faithful. May God in His infinite 
mercy and goodness watch over her dear family, the sons and 
daughters, who were so faithful to her in the last eight months that 
she lived. 

Her funeral services were held in the First Baptist Church 
Meeting House, Monroe, Ga. on Sunday, January 31, 1982, by her 
pastor, Elder Burch C. Wray, Pastor Ramsey and the unworthy 
writer officiating. A large congregation assembled to pay their final 
respect and tribute in behalf of the life of this noble woman. 
Soloman said, "Many daughters have done virtuously, but thou 
excellest them all." Proverbs 31:29. 

J. M. Mewborn 

The Lord will, a more suitable obituary will appear in the near 
future. JMM.) 


Brother Charlie W. Chambers was born December 23, 1900, 
and was taken form this world December 24, 1981, making his 
stay on earth eighty-one years and one day. 

In early life he was married to Sister Gracie Moore Chambers. 
To them were bom the following children: five sons, Charlie W. 
Chambers, Jr., Benjamin Chambers, Raleigh Chambers, Alvin 
Chambers and Brother William A. (Bill) Chambers. Three 
daughters: Mrs. Harriet Mashburn, Mrs. Elizabeth Carver and Mrs. 
Christine Carter. He also leaves to mourn his passing one brother 
one sister and one step-sister, along with thirty-nine grandchildren 
and twenty-seven great-grandchildren. 

Brother Chambers was received into the fellowship of Helena 
Primitive Baptist Church, Person County, N. C.on Saturday before 
the first Sunday in July, 1931, and was a faithful member to his 
church over fifty years. He also visited other Old Baptist Churches 
and their meetings, attending as long as he could. He was one who 

stood firm in his conviction as to the truth, and this principle 
mean't more to him than flesh and blood. He believed in the 
doctrine of the predestination of all things, Salvation by the Grace 
of Goti, and loved the true order of the House of God. 

We at Helena Church feel the passing of Brother Chambers 
very much; yet we must say there is no doubt that he is now 
resting in the Paradise of God's eternal love. We believe that his 
body and dust are now waiting for that time when Christ shall come 
again the second time without sin unto Salvation to gather the 
members of His body from the grave, when all that the Father gave 
to His Son in the beginning shall be brought forth, will see Him as 
He is, be made like Him and be forever satisfied. 

Brother Chambers' funeral service was conducted at Helena 
Primitive Baptist Church on December 26, 1981, by Elder L. P. 
Martin and Elder R. B. Barham. His body was laid to rest in the 
family cemetary near his home where he and his companion had 
resided for many years, there to await the call of His Lord. 

Done by order of the church on January 2, 1982. 

Humbly submitted, 
Elder R. B. Barham, Moderator 
Lela Pennington, Committee 


Sister Minnie Tingen Morris, age 92, widow of the late Andrew 
Morris of Timberlake, N. C, passed from this life on December 23, 
1981, in Person County Memorial Hospital, Roxboro, N. C, after a 
long illness. 

In July, 1940, Sister Morris joined Wheeler's Primitive Baptist 
Church and was baptized by the late Elder T. Floyd Adams. After 
moving with her family to Helena, she called for a letter of 
dismission from Wheeler's Church in December, 1955, and for 
convenience moved her membership to Helena Primitive Baptist 
Church, where she remained a faithful member as long as her 
. health permitted. She was a firm believer in the doctrone of 
Salvation by Grace and Grace alone, and that it is God who controls 
all things. 

Surviving her are three daughters: May M. Day, Roxboro, N. 
C, Rosa M. Groves, Durham, N. C. and Beth M. Rogers, 
Timberlake, N. C. Two sons: Floyd Morris, Timberlake, N. C, and 
Layton Morris, Roxboro, N. C, along with sixteen grandchildren, 
thirty-three great-grandchildren and two great-great-grandchildren. 

Her- funeral service was held at Helena Primitive Baptist 
Church on Thursday, December 24, 1981, at 3:00 P.M. by her 
pastor, Elder R. B. Barham, and Elder L. P. Martin. Burial was in 
Person Memorial Cemetery, Roxboro, N. C. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to the family, one to Zion's Landmark for publication, and that a 
copy be recorded in our church record. 

Done by order of Helena Primitive Baptist Church in 
conference on January 2, 1982. Approved in conference this the 
6th day of February, 1982. 

Elder Richard B. Barham, Moderator 
Lela Pennington, Clerk 
Annie Ashley and (Friend) 
Ethel C. Clayton, Committee 


Sister Lela K. Parker was born September 9, 1901, and died 
December 1st, 1981, making her stay on earth 80 years and 3 
months. She was the daughter of John Radford Kinsey and 
Margaret Kinsey, of Johnston County, N. C. She was united in 
sacred matrimony at a young age to Mr. Olen P. Parker who died 



February 16, 1980. 

To them were born eight children, four boys and four 
daughters, they are as follows: John Linwood Parker, Linden, N. 
C, Robert Parker, Route 1, Benson, N. C, Edward Parker, Route 1, 
Benson, N. C, C. L. Parker, Garner, N. C, Doris P. Langdon, Route 
1, Angier, N. C, Ruth P. Byrd, Route 1, Angier, N. C„ Shelby P. 
Young, Route 4, Benson, N. C. She also leaves to mourn her 
passing, one sister, Sister Alma K. Matthews, Dunn, N. C, along 
with 17 grandchildren and 19 great-grandchildren. 

Sister Parker was received into the fellowship of Fellowship 
Primitive Baptist Church, Johnston County, N. C, on Saturday, 
July 6, 1968. She was baptized on Sunday morning following by 
her pastor, Elder W. D. Barbour. 

She was a faithful member and filled her seat as long as she 
was able to go. She had a serious heart condition for several years, 
but she attended church as often as she could. She was a true, 
faithful member, always standing for the true doctrine of the 
electing grace of God. The weaker she became, the stronger her 
faith became. Her children were faithful to stay with her and look 
after her as long as she lived. We would say to her children, "Weep 
not for her as for those who have no hope." We believe and trust 
that her soul is now resting in the Paradise of God. 

Her funeral service was conducted or held by her pastor, 
Elder Curtis Parrish, and Pastor Billy Parker at West Funeral Home, 
Benson, N. C. Her body was laid to rest in the Devotional Gardens 
beside the resting place of her husband. The many beautiful floral 
arrangements showed the esteem in which she was held in the 
hearts of her family and friends. 

Be it, therefore, resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to her family, one to Zion's Landmark for publication, and one be 
placed in our church record. 

Done by order of the church at Fellowship in conference. 

Clyda Parrish and 
Tunie Ellen Whittington, Committee 


We desire to bow to the will of our Heavenly Father in 
removing from our midst, Sister Edna King Cockrell. She was born 
July 22, 1898, and departed this life June 11, 1981. 

Sister Edna was first married to Henry Edward Starling who 
preceded her in death February 22, 1929. To this union were born 
five children of which two, Henry Edward and Ella Murrell, 
preceded her in death. Mrs. Pearl Weirdt of Swansboro, N. C, 
Annie Lee Strizell of Leona, Wis., and James Allen Starling of 
Louisburg, N. C, are left to mourn her passing. 

In 1933, she married Matthew Cockrell who also preceded her 
in death, leaving her with two step-children of which Clyde 
preceded her in 'death. Rosa Reed survives who now resides in 
Cary, N. C. She also leaves thirteen grandchildren, two step- 
grandchildren, twenty-one great-grandchildren, and seven step- 

Sister Edna united with Pleasant Hill Church, Edgecombe 
County, N. C. early in life, where she proved to be a faithful 
member until moving her membership, by letter, to Hadnot Creek 
Church in November, 1976. She was also faithful, attending her 
meetings as long as she was physically able. She was also a firm 
believer in the doctrine of Salvation by the Grace of God. 

Her funeral was conducted at Jones Funeral Home in 
Jacksonville, N. C, by the unworthy writer. 

May God's Grace reconcile the family and each of us who 
miss her here, hoping to be joined in praise with her when our 
Saviour returns. 

Written by order of conference at Hadnot Creek Church, on 
December 5, 1981, by one who loved her for Christ's sake, I hope. 

(Elder) J.T.Prescott 
Swansboro, N. C. 


I have been asked to write my grandfather's obituary, and if it 
be the Lord's will, I wil try to respond to that request. 

William Morgan Kearney was born February 16th, 1907, in 
Greene County, N. C, and departed this life Monday, January 9th, 
1978, making his stay on earth 70 years 10 months and 9 days. He 
was the son of the late Elder William Berry and Betsy Johnson 
Kearney. On December 14th, 1925, he was united in marriage to 
Carrie L. Wade also of Greene County, N. C. To this union were 
born seven children: Ruby L., Wade H., William D., Betty J., W. 
Paul, Carol J., and Sarah E. Also to mourn his passing along with 
his spouse and children were 24 grandchildren, 6 great- 
grandchildren, 3 sisters and 4 brothers. 

Granddaddy never joined the militant church, but he was firm 
believer in the doctrine of election and the predestination of God 
over all things. Granddaddy was faithful to attend church as long 
as he was physically able and he and grandmother traveled many 
miles, far and near, to fellowship with God's little ones. He was 
also a good singer and was asked to help sing at a number of 

Granddaddy suffered a lot the last year he lived. He was 
crippled with arthritis and was confined to his bed. I helped wait on 
him and he never complained about his condition. I believe that 
God had reconciled him to his sufferings and I believe that all the 
suffering that he ever had to do was while he was here on this 

Funerals ervices were held in the Chapel of Edwards Funeral 
Home, Snow Hill, N. C, on Wednesday, January 11th, 1978, by 
Elder Delbert Carraway. His body was laid to rest beneath a 
beautiful mound of flowers in the Mewborn's Primitive Baptist 
Church Cemetery, to await the second coming of our Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. 

"For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle 
were dissolved, we have a building of God, an house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens'' 

Humbly submitted, 
W. William Edwards 
Goldsboro, N. C. 


James C. Olive passed away March 30, 1981, at the age of 58 
years. He was held in high esteem by all the Primitive Baptist 
Churches in the Little River Association of North Carolina, as well 
as by all that knew him. He leaves behind to mourn his death, his 
wife, Sister Pearl T. Olive, five sons, four daughters, four step- 
sons, two step-daughters, two brothers, one sister, six 
grandchildren, and three step-grandchildren. Daddy was the son of 
the late James Rufus and Mary Stephenson Olive. He was born 
September 4, 1922, in Johnston County, N. C. 

Daddy was never a member of any militant church, but he had 
a strong hope and faith in His Lord and Saviour and he often 
defended his Master's cause and the doctrine and order of the 
Primitive Baptist Church. 

His funeral was conducted at 2 o'clock P.M. on April 1, 1981, 
in Little Creek Primitive Baptist Church. Elder R. L. Fish, Elder 
Bennie Roberts, Elder Jack Hawkins and Elder Curtis Parrish were 



requested to speak on the occasion of his funeral. His body was 
laid to rest beneath a beautiful mound of flowers at Knollwood 
Cemetery in Clayton, N. C, to await the second coming of his Lord 
and Saviour. 

His youngest son, 
Craig Olive 

VIRGINIA ("Virgie") B. DEAN 

It is with much sadenss that we attempt to write a few lines in 
memo.y o; our dear sister, Virginia ("Virgie") B. Dean. She was 
born July 17, 1917, the fourth child of five children of David and 
Alice Williford Bullock of Wake County, N. C. 

Sister Virgie, as she was known by all that knew her, was 
married to Elmo Dean on November 23, 1933. To this union were 
born two children; a daughter, Emogean Driver, Knightdale, N. C, 
and a son, Lt. Col. John David Dean of the U. S. Army, currently 
stationed at Fort Bragg, N. C. 

Sister Virgie united with Willow Springs Primitive Baptist 
Church on Saturday before the fourth Sunday in May, 1953, and 
was baptized the following fourth Sunday morning in June, by our 
pastor, Elder T. Floyd Adams. She was a strong believer in the 
doctrine of salvation alone by the grace of God who created 
everything in Heaven and on earth and who rules accordingly all of 
it. Through the years of her membership with the church she was a 
very faithful member, filling her seat regularly as long as she 
possibly could and her health permitted. She and her husband, 
Elmo, enjoyed visiting other associations of our correspondence 
and in the homes of the brothers and sisters. Likewise, in return, 
many of them visited in their home. 

Sister Virgie was in declining health for many years. Elmo, her 
husband, was a faithful, loving companion and helpmate. He 
waited on her and took her to church as long as she could possibly 
attend. He is not a member, but is a very strong bleiever. Sister 
Virgie and Elmo loved people and enjoyed company. 

After a very long illness she departed this life on August 13, 
1981. making her stay on earth 64 years and 28 days. Her funeral 
service was held at Willow Springs Primitve Baptist Church on 
August 16. 1981, by her pastor, Elder J. M. Mewborn. Her body 
was laid to rest in the church cemetery beneath a beautiful floral 
arrangement to await the great resurrection. 

She also leaves behind two sisters and two brothers and a 
host of friends to mourn her passing. 

We, the Church at Willow Springs, extend our deepest 
sympathy to her bereaved husband and family. We loved her but 
feel that God loved her best and so graciously took her out of all 
her suffering that she had been enabled to bear for so great a 
length of time. 

Be it, therefore, resolved, that three copies of this obituary be 
made and that one copy be given to the family, one be sent to 
Zion's Landmark for publication, and one be kept for our church 

Done by request of the church in conference November 28, 

Elder J. M. Mewborn, Moderator 
Sister Lillie L. Kearney, Clerk Pro Tern 
Lillie L. Kearney and Alice J. Johnson, Committee 

(Note: Due to a malfunctioning of the label machine, many 
labels of the November, 1981, issue of the Zion's Landmark were 
misplaced too far into the left hand column on page 184, thus 
covering up a portion of the obituary of Sister Lucy Inez Turnage. 
We are republishing her obituary in this issue to correct. Editor.) 


Lucy Inez Turnage passed away March 14, 1981 , at the age of 
73 years. She is survived by three sisters, Mrs. Nannie T. Daniels, 
Mrs. Edith T. Barnes, and Annie Ava Turnage. Lucy Turnage was 
born October 2, 1907, in Greene County, near Jason, the daughter 
and eighth child of Noah Henry Turnage and Mary Ava Gray 
Turnage of Greene County, North Carolina. 

Sister Lucy united with Mewborn's Primitive Baptist Church, 
Greene County, N. C, the third Sunday in September, 1979, at 
which time her two sisters, Edith and Annie, also united. All three 
sisters were baptized by our dear pastor and nephew, Elder J. M. 

Her funeral service was conducted by her pastor, Elder J. M. 
Mewborn, at Edwards Funeral Home, Snow Hill, N. C, with burial 
in the Turnage family plot at Mewborn Cemetery in Greene County. 
Her funeral was attended by many school officials, former teacher 
associates and townspeople who knew her and loved her during 
her long career in public education. Among the many beautiful 
remarks made at the service was the quotation of her favorite 
scripture, "Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, 
and I will give you rest." Mathew 11:28. Lucy was a Mother to alf 
who knew her or to those she served. Therefore, all those she 
helped were as her children. The many beautiful flowers and 
memorial gifts were reflective of her life of love and sharing with 
her family and friends. 

According' to an officially written and recorded RESOLUTION 
honoring Miss Lucy Turnage and which was presented to her by 
the Greene County Board of Education during its meeting on 
September 4, 1973, it states, 

"Miss Lucy Turnage gave her life forty-seven (47) years of 
dutiful and faithful service to the school system of Greene County, 
North Carolina, and specifically served with 6 superintendents of 
the Greene County schools," etc. 

Lucy's business career began at age 19 years; then she 
worked continuously until her retirement, often working overtime 
that she might better perform her duties for success. She saw the 
school or educational system pass and grow through three phases 
from the one and two room rural community schools to the local 
town high schools at Snow Hill, Walstonburg, Maury and 
Hookerton, and then finally culminating into the merger of the 
former ones into the Greene Central High School, as it is known 
today. She was also a leader in her family, often assisting her 
widowed mother and family members. She was highly respected in 
the local town and community where she had resided since 1927. 

When Lucy retired July, 1973, the Board of Education 
members resolved and recorded their heartfelt appreciation for her 
many years of faithful service to the Greene County School System 
as follows: AND WHEREAS, Miss Lucy Turnage was always a 
courteous, friendly and capable employee, both to the general 
public, to the school board, and to her fellow employees, etc." 

During her last six years of declining health, Lucy was cared 
for by her sister, Annie, her family, and by her faithful nurses. By 
the divine guidance of our Dear Lord, we were able to care for her 
and to love her as she had cared and loved others during her life 
on earth. 

It is with much sadness that I have tried to write this brief 
memorial to my dear sister, Lucy Turnage, and, yet, the most 
joyful memory is that I knew her so well during her entire life. 

Annie Ava Turnage 
For Mewborn Primitive Baptist Church 
Snow Hill, Greene County, N. C. 



li"inj very close to me, next to me, at all times. The belt is made of 
God's iuve that encircles me everyday. This material is thick and 
tough enough to protect me when the storms of life come my way, 
b. • no* so thick and so tough that I will not be able to feel the 
. ,?.nce of the Holy Spirit who guides me through the journey of 

There are many threads in "my new coat," but it does not 
have one thread of doubt that any one of the many promises of 
God are not true. Every thread will hold and will not break. 

Do you wonder about the color of my coat? Why, it is the 
color of Jesus' eyes that must sparkle with great delight when one 
of those little ones that His Father gave Him before the world 
began is brought to Him at His appointed time here in this time 

I will need my coat all through my life, and when I travel 
through the valley of the shadow of death, it wil protect me against 
all fear. In that glorious, final day, when I shall at last be raised, 
according to my hope, to meet my glorious Maker and Seamstress 
in the air, I believe that I shall hear Him say, "By the Gift of my 
grace, he has worn it well." Then to accompany this garment it is 
my hope to receive a Crown of Glory and be biddened by the 
Hostess of the Feast to share the endless and eternal joys of 
eternity with Him at the right Hand of God. my Lord forever. 

Some people may say that my coat is too old-fashioned and 
quite ouuu style, but if it is kept mended throughout with dying 
daily and constant abasement because of the sting of the sharp 
needle of sin, it will finally culminate into that day when I hope I 
can say, "Praise God, I wore my coatto the end." 

This coat fits James Holman Tucker. In life I believe that his 
God enabled him to wear it well. 

He will be missed in this community. He was always there to 
help his neighbor and fellowman in his troubles and trials of life 
with a heart of love. May God bless his friends forevermore. 

His sister, 
Irene Tucker Newman 


Dear Brother Mewborn: 

My beloved brother, James Holman Tucker, passed away 
August 24, 1981, at Walter Reed Medical Center, Washington, D. C. 
He never united or joined any church, but he always supported the 
Primitive Baptist Church, as well as those of other faithes and 
orders when he felt they needed help. He had many friends in all 
walks of life. 

He had told me in his lifetime how he wanted his business 
carried out, as well as his funeral arrangements, if I was the 
longest liver. He was sick for sometime prior to his death and this 
responsibility, as well as those of my own personal affairs, made a 
hard, difficult summer for me. When that time arrived, the dear 
Lord blessed me with presence of mind to know exactly what to 
do, even though I was broken-hearted, and, seemingly, drained of 
physical strength at the time. The Lord blessed me in such a way 
that I did not have to even think one time what to do. It seemed He 
did it all by causing everything to fall right into the exact place. 

His funeral service was held at Ray's Funeral Home Chapel, 
Madison, N. C, with a military detachment from Fort Bragg, N. C, 
rendering full military honors. Interment was beside his mother's 
' nal resting place at Kalian Grove Christian Church. Elder J. G. 
Gardner, Stoneville, N. C. and Pastor Okel Evans had charge of the 
service. This was his request. In one sense of the word, he (by the 
grace and mercy of God) had already preached his funeral. His life 
had already spoken for itself. 

I am enclosing a tribute in memory of him that I have written, 
which if you have space, I will appreciate it very much if you will 
have printed in the Zion's Landmark. 

Your sister in Christ, I hope, 
Irene T. Newman 
Stokesdale.N.C. 27357 


I have a new coat. It was designed and sewed by God and 
fitted to me by Jesus Christ. 

I did nothing to receive this coat, but it came with the hope 
thdL My Maker and Seamstress gave to me in His beloved Son and 
ir ;he belief of His truth. I find that it fits me perfectly unless I am 
m Kept by the striving of His Spirit, and am allowed to become 
pyffert up with foolish pride; then it is too tight. If i am not kept 
b, Hi; ace. I will walk with my head high, trying to be above 
i Tto n my coat is too short. But, when God blesses 

me to walk humbly, as becometh His child, I hope, it fits me just 

How is this coat made? The^shoulders are wide and roomy, 
requiring the strength of One who is able to help the troubled and 
tried carry their burdens. The collar is made of God's mercy; yes, 
the mercy of God who one day delivered my soul from the reigning 
power of sin. The sleeves are made of God's promises, (first) that 
He would bless me with hope that I am His child while here in this 
sinful world, and (secondly) that one day I shall reign with Him in 
blessed eternity in that home prepared for His saints. The cuffs are 
narrow so that there is no room to tuck away greviousness and 
hard feelings toward my neighbor and fellowman. The pockets are 
oversize: one is for the love of God, the other is to hold or contain 
the love for my fellowman and all humanity. There are three 
buttons on this coat. Their names are faith, hope and charity. Not 
that these buttons can be lost, but I check them often that neither 
of them become detached from my coat. The lining is made of 
God's forgiveness. I need it (forgiveness) very often. I want the 



The annual Easter Monday Meeting of churches comprising 
the Lower Country Line Association will be held with Eno Primitive 
Baptist Church on Easter Monday, April 12, 1981, the Lord will. It 
is our sincere desire that our correspondents, elders, deacons, 
members and friends in the Lord be with us again this year. Eno 
Church is located in Durham, N. C, 

Directions to Eno Church are as follows: Those coming from 
the north by Interstate 85 or Route No. 15, from the south by 1-85, 
and from the east or west by Route No. 70, or from the south by 
Route 501, turn north at Roxboro Road Exit 1-85, 70, and 15 By- 
ROXBORO); Follow through Braggtown to the 5th traffic light on 
State Road 1004 (Central Carolina Bank, CCB, will be on your left); 
turn right on No. 1004, go one-fourth mile to church bldg. on your 
left. Those coming by N. C. Route 55 from the east, follow the 
same directions as given above. Those coming from the north from 
Roxboro on 501 to Durham, turn left at the 4th traffic light and 
State Road 1004. 

Please remember us at this meeting and come and be with us. 

Elder Burch Wray, Pastor 
W.A.Wheeler, Church Clerk 






Chicopee Road 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 



NO. 3 


EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27041 


I saw a way-worn traveller 

In tattered garments clad, 
And struggling up the mountain, 

It seemed that he was sad; 
His back was laden heavy, 

His strength was almost gone, 
Yet, he shouted as he journeyed, 

Deliverance will come. 
The summer sun was shining, 

The sweat was on his brow, 
His garments worn and dusty, 

His steps seemed very slow; 
But he kept pressing onward 

For he was wending home; 
Still shouting as he journeyed, 

Deliverance will come. 

The songsters in the arbor 

That stood beside the way 
Attracted his attention, 

Inviting his delay; 
His watchword being, "Onward! " 

He stopped his ears and ran, 
Still shouting as he journeyed, 

Deliverance will come. 

I saw him in the evening, 

The sun was bending low, 
He'd overtopped the mountain, 

And reached the vale below; 
He saw that Golden City - 

His everlasting home- 
And shouted loud, Hosanna, 

Deliverance will come! 

While gazing on that city, 
Just o'er the narrow flood, 

A band of holy angels 
Came from the throne of God: 

They bore him on their pinions, 
Safe o'er the dashing foam; 

And joined him in his triumph- 
Deliverance has come! 

I heard that song of triumph 

They sang upon that shore, 
Saying, Jesus has redeemed us 

To suffer nevermore; 
Then, casting his eyes backward 

On the race which he had run, 
He shouted loud, Hosanna, 

Deliverance has come! 





From time to time it has been the policy of our paper 
to publish the annual budget that our subscribers may 
know how we are coming along with the finances. We 
last published our budget for your inspection in the 
August, 1980, issue of the Zion's Landmark that 
covered the year 1979. 

Beginning with the January, 1981, issue of the 
paper, due to heavy rate of inflation, we were forced to 
discontinue the use of our good quality bookstock 
white paper and revert to the regular (cheaper) 
newsprint paper (which many of you do not like) in 
order to keep the cost of the production of the paper in 
line with our annual income. Many of your have 
expressed your dissatisfaction with the present use of 
the newsprint type of paper. 

Our last price increase for the paper occurred 
with the August, 1980, issue. We have not increased 
the subscription rate since that time. However, since 
our last increase in the subscription rate of the paper 
to $7.00 annually and $13.00 for two years, we have 
had two increases in the price of paper, which would 
have occurred regardless of what kind of paper we 
used, plus a 134 percent increase in second class 
postage rates that was effective January 1, 1982. 

/ ' — " \ 

j Zion 's Landmark 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 


Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 


Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 


$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $11.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N.C. 27504 

! USPS 699-220 

V J 

Now, if you will examine the budget that was 
prepared by my certified public accountant, as shown 
below, you will see that had we not reverted to the 
newsprint (cheaper) type paper, in January, 1981, we 
would either have had to (1st) increase the price of the 
paper by now or (2nd) seen a folding up. 

In the year of 1981 we received a total of $7,202.10 
from the subscriptions (both new subscribers and 
renewals) with an annual cost of $7,726.37, a figure 
that fell in the red by $524.27. Had it not have been for 
the loyal kindness of you, our subscribers with your 
gifts and extra contributions in the amount of 
$2,212.90, we would not have made it. (See Budget) 

The annual amount (balance) left over each year, (as 
has been the case since I have tried to serve as editor 
of the paper) is for my many, many hours of long, hard 
work that go into its production. 

Therefore, if the Zion's Landmark is to continue, if it 
is the Lord's will, it appears that two things are now 
imminent. The first is that we may soon expect another 
price increase in the annual subscription rate, or a cut 
in the size of the paper in order to hold the line on the 
cost of its production. Secondly, we must increase our 
subscription list. We are losing some of our most 
faithful, long-time subscribers due to failing eyesight, 
death and old age. We are not gaining new subscribers 
to fill these losses. 

I beg your prayers at this time, as well as your 
counsel and advice concerning the welfare and 
continuation of our paper, Zion's Landmark. 

I realize that many can harldy afford the $7.00 
annual subscription fee now in effect with times as they 
are, but what shall I do? Brethren, will you let me hear 
from you? Please send me some new subscribers or 
send in a name and I will send- them a copy for 

There may be other newspaper publishers that 
would print the paper for less money than our current 
publisher, the Lawrence Newspapers, Inc., Fuq'uay- 
Varina, N. C, buf if that is the case, I have been unable 
to locate them. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 

(Budget - 1981) 


Direct payment of renewals at $7.00 per year 



and $13.00 for two years, including new sub- 
scribers at the same rates $7,202.10 

Gifts, Donations, Memorial Contributions, 

and Gifts to Indigent Fund for paper $2,212.90 


Commission $10.00 

Office Supplies $147.00 

Postage (office use only) $348.24 

Printing Paper & Postage from $3,856.83 

Benson, N.C. Post Office $2.41 
Intangible Tax (N.C.) 

Other Expenss (Gift to Associate Editor, $435.29 

Bookkeeper & Purchase of Library Books) 

Telephone Expense $145.96 

Salary for Bookkeeper & Typist $2,400.00 

Social Security Tax for Bookkeeper $172.98 

N. C. Sales & Use Tax $207.66 

Total Receipts & Disbursements 
Less Disbursements 






In previous issues of Zion's Landmark we have 
published accounts of pioneersmen in the early days of 
the founding of our country and their respective treks 
westward, establishing the militant church of God as 
they moved into the frontier land that was enshrouded 
with Indian savages and wild beasts. These included 
the account of Elder Daniel Parker's trek from northern 
Virginia in the latter 1700 s through Georgia, 
Tennessee and finally Illinois. In 1833 he organized the 
Pilgrim Church, near Palestine, III. and with the 
membership and connected families thereto moved 
into, what was then Mexico, but is now the State of 
Texas, to help establish the state of Texas and open up 
the country for development. Pilgrim was the first non- 
Catholic church to exist in the United States of America 
west of the Mississippi River. Parker's fort was 
massacred by the Comanche Indians on May 18, 1836, 
when a number of them died and some were taken 
captive. An account of this ordeal was published in the 
February 1, 1973, issue of Zion's Landmark. 

Just recently, we published in the November, 1981, 

wagon train to what is now western Tennessee. These 
pioneersmen were Baptist, and, according to that 
article, helped to establish the State of Tennessee. 

My mother, Emma Turnage Mewborn, who died on 
December 15, 1980, left behind in her papers an 
account of her family that came to America about 
1711. Her great grandfather, William Levin Turnage, 
married Senetty (Cinnette) Tyson, a granddaughter of 
Elder Noah Tyson (1957-1805) who helped to 
constitute the Great Swamp Primitive Baptist Church, 
Pitt County, N. C, in 1795. The Turnages and Tysons 
of Pitt County, N. C. have intermarried for over 200 
years, and the Tysons, like the Turnages, suffered at 
the hands of the Indian savages while settling our 
country. Some of the early Tysons were killed by the 
Tuscarora Indians in 1710, near Grifton, Pitt County, 
N. C, just prior to the time when John Lawson, the 
Surveyor-General of Carolina, was burned at the stake 
at their Indian town, Catechna. This same family of 
Tysons established the Tyson's Primitive Baptist 
Church, near Farmville, Pitt County, N. C, in the 
1700 s that is still standing today. 

When I was a boy, perhaps ten years of age, I 
remember my father, Elder Joshua E. Mewborn, 
pointing out to me, as we were riding along one day, a 
beautiful rolling knoll on the west side of N. C. Highway 
11 between Kinston, N. C, and Ayden, N. C, in Pitt 
County, N. C, saying your ancestors, Joseph Turnage 
and his brother, William, once worshipped and 
established the first Bethel Church there. I remember 
that spot now as a beautiful, smooth, rolling knoll with 
one large, lone long-strawed Pine tree left, still shading 
and standing over it. My father said that as the 
Turnages moved on westwardly, the church moved on 
outwardly with them, but in their hearts there was no 
inward movement. Some of them stayed behind in 
North Carolina. These were my mother's direct 
forebears. However, Michael Turnage, Sr. left eastern 
North Carolina, with his father, William Turnage, and 
his mother, Sarah Turnage, about 1818, and moved to 
frontier (Ray County) Missouri, going by way of 
Claborne County, Tennessee. Here the Turnages 
(spelled Turnidge in Missouri) made their second 
permanent settlement in the U.S.A. Here, also, they 
established, so I am informed, "Little Bethel Church," 
from the first (mother) one established in North 
Carolina many years before, in Pitt County, North 



In May, 1846, Joseph Warren Turnidge, with other 
members of the family, decided to migrate from 
Missouri to what was then called the "Oregon County," 
the far west, to help open the Pacific north-west 
country for development. It was in 1932 and 1933 that 
Alice Turnidge Hamot left Portland, Oregon, and came 
from the Pacific Coast to the East Coast of the United 
States, gathering a 459 page book that she entitled, 
THE TRAIL BLAZERS, on the heritage of the Turnidge 
family. She visited in our home when I was two years 

In this book she traces the Turnage-Turnidge family 
from Scotland to North Ireland where they came 
because of the Jacobite uprising in Ireland in 1688. 
Hence, the roots of this unusual family is pure 
"Scotch-Irish." These Scotch-Irish were an 
industrious, law-abiding people. They built up a great 
commerce in the manufacture of wool, dairying and 
other products. However, measures were passed by 
the English Parliament in those days that prohibited the 
exportation of these products from Ireland to England 
and Scotland. This with the imposition of religious 
restrictions upon the Baptists and Presbyterians 
forced them to pay tithes to the Anglican Church, also 
excluding them from all civil and military service, with 
their ministers being held liable to penalties for the 
celebration of marriages, caused them under such 
great pressure and persecution (those high-spirited 
Scotch-Irish) to exodus to the new world, even as the 
three Hebrew boys would not bow down and worship 
the golden image that the king had set up, and the 
children of Israel would not worship the god of 
Pharoah. As there were conflicts in those days between 
Ireland and England, one is reminded even today of the 
terrible conflict of the IRA of Northern Ireland with the 
Crown of England. 

It is with much pleasure that I published this chapter 
from THE TRAIL BLAZERS (pages 110-120) that 
describes the rough, rugged journey of the Turnidge 
family from the plains of Missouri by wagon train as 
they journeyed over the Rocky Mountains in 1846 to 
the "Oregon County." Many were their hardships, even 
to the desecretion of the graves of little children by the 
Indians, unbelievably told and described, as Mrs. 
Hamot has so skillfully and vividly written into one of 
the marvellous of many chapters of this wonderful 
family book. 

I am told, that when The Turnidge Clan finally 

reached the "Oregon Country", they organized another 
(second) "Little Bethel Church" that stood for many 
years through which whose various arms and branches 
have sheltered and fed the elect of God and their 
descendents under the name of "Hard-Shell, Old 
School, or Predestinarian Baptist" in the States of 
Oregon, Washington and Idaho, for 136 years. 

When I am given to recall that beautiful, rolling little 
knoll with one lone pine tree, left standing in it, beside 
Highway N. C. 11 between Kinston, N. C. and Ayden, N. 
C, that once held a small log meeting house of Baptist 
brethren, whose roots only a few decades previously 
had come from the old world, and who after three or 
four decades after this point, would still be found 
worshipping the same God three, thousand or more 
miles away in the opposite direction, I am left in awe 
and expressionless. Somehow in my feelings and I can 
almost go back through the years and feel myself with 
them as they worshipped God in Spirit and Truth at this 

So, it is with genuine pleasure that I publish this 
account in memory of my beloved mother, Emma 
Turnage Mewborn (1892-1980) who was of this same 
ancient stock of rugged people and her fellow family 
members who have suffered and died for the sacred 
cause of civil liberty and the founding of our beloved 
country, AMERICA, with a faith that moved them 
outwardly, but in their hearts was steadfast and 

J. M. Mewborn 

"The Spirit of the Oregon Country" 

It's the old story-yet ever new--the story of the 
pioneers crossing the plains; their hardships and their 

Sitting around the fireplace evenings, when we lived 
with Grandma Miller, I heard the history recited and 
told over and over, but always with deepest interest. 
So, when I came to Oregon years later and crossed the 
rivers and creeks, heard the names of counties, towns 
and people, memory awoke and I felt the urge to know 
more of those far-away years of my family's early 
history. I started to search around Albany -- one 
inquiry led to another, and for pure joy and interest 
this exploration is unequalled in my experience. 



I delved into old newspapers. I spent hours at the 
Oregon Historical Society in Portland, browsing among 
the histories and old records of Oregon. I hunted up 
the oldest pioneers in Linn County. I discovered 
unknown relatives by the dozens. The Turnidges had 
surely been prolific enough. I found an old aunt, Mary 
Turnidge Kelsoe, 82 years of age, living in Portland, 
who had come across the plains at the age of two 
years. She unearthed old clippings, family Bible 
records and daguerreotypes. Her remarkable memory 
enabled me to recall the smallest details of her own life, 
as well as those told to her by her mother. 

I found a little history written by a Mr. Carter who 
came in the same train of prairie schooners as the 
Turnidges--at least from Lost River as far as Eugene. 
His story coincides exactly with Aunt Mary's; and so, 
after many months of happy hunting, the history was 
pieced together. 

My grandfather, Joseph Warren Turnidge, was born 
in Missouri, January 19, 1819. My grandmother, 
Elizabeth Dagley, was also born in Missouri, July 20, 
1822. They were married in 1837. Four children were 
born and in May, 1846, the long journey was 
commenced from Holt County, Missouri, across the 
plains in company with a train of wagons, all ox-drawn, 
headed for the Oregon country, as the vast territory 
then comprising Oregon was called. I don't doubt that 
many of the women were in tears, for I know 
grandmother was leaving a comfortable home, with 
four small children and a fifth expected. She said that 
each of the first two years spent in a cabin in Yamhill, 
Oregon, she was glad to see the sun go down, for one 
more day of her lonely life, far from all her friends and 
relatives left behind her, was gone. 

Most women in that day clung to the familiar and 
loved sense of home and the story of the heartaches 
and bravery of women through all the ages, who have 
followed their men to pioneer lands, enduring a life of 
hardships unimaginable to the present generation, 
would fill volumes. 

Their journey was like that of hundreds of families 
who crossed the plains that made a circle of their 
wagons at night, all camped inside the circle, and the 
men took their turn as guards, to keep the Indians from 
scattering and driving off their cattle. Many times their 
only fuel on the plains was the dry buffalo. chips. 
Grandmother said she would hurry out as soon as they 
camped to gather her apron full before they could all be 

picked up by the other women. 

I understand that the "Donner party" was a part of 
this train. At Fort Hall, in Idaho, the train separated, 
part of them going by the Barlow trail farther north- 
now a part of the Mount Hood loop highway. My 
grandparents stayed with the train, the first to come 
over the southern route. 

The whole train was met by Captain Applegate and 
his men, who had come through the Cascade Range on 
horseback in search of a shorter way into the 
Willamette Valley. The train was urged to continue by 
the route they had blazed, and they were told there was 
much better feed and that it was a shorter way to reach 
their destination. The part of the train that was afraid to 
follow his advice came by the then-known Barlow Road 
and not only reached the Willamette Valley six weeks 
ahead but were spared the terrible ordeal of those who 
took the new way. About fifty wagons followed Captain 
Applegate, these breaking up into small trains of eight 
of nine wagons each. They had all been warned by the 
Captain that no time must be lost, for the road must be 
made as they went, a longand wearisome task. Fall was 
not far away and the mountains were yet to cross. They 
traveled by Lost River, losing ten head of cattle there, 
the Indians stealing them at night; but my folks were 
not among the losers. They crossed the Klamath River 
at Spencer Creek, the way leading by Jenny Creek; and 
Emigrant Creek was named for this train. 

I quote the following from a letter written by E. 0. 
Applegate, son of Captain Applegate, dated October 29, 

"Yours of the twentieth inst. at hand. I will say in 
reply that I regret very much not having seen you last 
summer when you called here, for I am quite sure that I 
might have been able to give you some information in 
regard to the early history of this country that may 
have been interesting to you. 

"The south Emigrant road, sometimes mentioned as 
the Applegate Cut-off, was located by fifteen men from 
the Willamette Valley, where our only American 
settlement in the Oregon country was at that time 
(1846); and from your statement it is evident that your 
grandfather was one of the first immigrats over the new 

"The fifteen men who hunted out the new way 
crossed the Lost River about 25 miles south of here on 
a rough ledge, always since known as the "Stone 
Bridge" and at that point we erected a stone marker on 



July 6, this year, the eighty-first anniversary of the date 
of their crossing. On the great stone, which perhaps 
weighs approximately two tons, there is a bronze plate 
on which is engraved the names of the 15 explorers. 
This was the crossing place of the immigrants for a 
good many years, and, no doubt, your grandfather 
crossed there late that year. In fact the train was so late 
that the rainy season set in before they reached the 
Willamette, and their journey through the Umpqua 
country, especially through the canyon of that name, 
was with considerable hardship." 

Grandmother said after they crossed the Lost River 
they were faced one way by Klamath Lake, and so their 
way must lead over a long, steep hill, which meant 
more delay. It took 12 yoke of oxen to pull each wagon 
slowly to the summit of that hill; and after all were up 
but one man, who had been walking and driving cattle, 
they drove on. That night in camp he was missed, and 
several of the men turned back to look for him, but it 
was soon dark and the fear of the Indians drove them 
back to camp. Early in the morning a party of men went 
back, and this time they found him stripped to the 
waist and pierced with 20 arrows. There was not a 
minute's time to lose and so a shallow grave was made 
and grandfather (a preacher) said a few words over 

From here on their way led through canyons and 
over boulders. At one place they had to lead the oxen 
around a huge boulder and let the wagons down over 
it with ropes, one at a time. This all took days of most 
gruelling work and winter was close upon them. They 
lived mostly on game which they were able to kill; their 
supplies were all but gone; their cattle were getting 
thin, and if it hadn't been for a few beef cattle driven to 
meet them as they neared the Rogue River Valley, this 
might have been the end of their story. A small amount 
of flour was sent, but it had been trampled out by oxen 
and was so dirty they could hardly eat the bread made 
of it. 

The winter rains had now set in, and they made only 
a few miles each day in the mud, with their weakened 
oxen and themselves hungry most of the time. For 
several days at a time their oxen had nothing to eat, 
and grandmother said it fairly hurt her to look at them. 
Coming up a hill, where is now Canyon City, one of the 
head oxen fell and could not get up; so they unhooked 
him and he rolled to the bottom of the canyon. 
Whatever their feelings were they had to leave him 

there. Such an ending even for an ox after plodding 
patiently and wearily all the way from Holt County, 
Missouri! A big roan cow was hitched in his place and 
they moved slowly on. Often in fording streams they 
got water in the wagon beds. Camping for weeks on the 
wet ground, cold and hungry and wet, was a terrible 
experience, and a number of them never got through. 

In my grandparent's little cavalcade of wagons was 
the Crowley family, gradmother's relatives. At Cow 
Creek flats they buried a son, and afterwards they built 
a fire over the grave and then drove their wagons over 
it to hide all trace of it from Indians. Later their 
daughter was buried near a creek not far from the 
present site of Roseburg. Grave Creek is named on the 
state map, and it was named from the grave of Leland 
Crowley, daughter of Thomas Crowley, who died two 
weeks after Leland's death. (Grandmother's cousin.) 
They buried her in the center of a corral and burned a 
lot of brush on the spot, but they were sure afterwards 
that the Indians were watching every move; as three 
years afterward, in 1849, when grandfather went to the 
gold mines in California, he stopped and buried her 
bones. Mr. Carter relates in his story of his trip that two 
years later he passed that way again and saw her 
beautiful auburn hair, as lovely as it had ever been. 

Winter was now upon them, and they were still 200 
miles from their goal. At this piace they entered the 
Umpqua Canyon; and for seven days over frightful 
roads they traveled through this dismal, wet place, and 
it poured rain on them every night. In desperation the 
emigrants were all leaving behind them whatever they 
could possibly do without, cherished possessions they 
had brought all this way from their now distant homes - 
so that the roadside was strewn with all manner of 
things. Mr. Carter says, "One Mr. Wood brought a hive 
of bees safely this far, but the wagon got upset in a 
creek, broke the hive to pieces, and the bees all 
drowned. Had he got through with them he had an offer 
of $500. for the colony." 

When they reached the North Umpqua River, they 
hired canoes from the Indians, and by lashing two of 
these together, and lifting the wagons in and out, they 
got across, swimming the cattle over. When they 
thought of the weary miles ahead of them, they 
despired of ever getting through alive. They faced the 
mountains and the prospect of climbing them in the 
mud and rain was a nightmare to all. Several babies 
were born during this time. 



Mr. Carter tells of three men who went on ahead, as 
they could travel faster on foot, thinking to reach a 
settlement and bring back supplies. The woods were 
full of berries, and although they were nearly starved, 
they were afraid to eat the berries, thinking they were 
poison. On the third day out, they met a man who told 
them they were salad berries and that the Indians 
almost lived on them. Dan Tool, a portly young man, 
on hearing this, devoured a quarter of an acre of vines, 
berries and all. 

Several days after entering the Willamette Valley, 
another halt had to be made to bury Leland Crowley, 
daughter of Thomas Crowley, buried at Grave Creek. 
This was the fourth one of the Crowley family to pass 
away since they started on their journey. 

Aunt Mary told me that Thomas Crowley was the 
wealthiest man in his county in Missouri, but out here 
in this wilderness his money mean't nothing. There was 
no place within many miles to buy the comforts they so 
much needed. He was buried without even a coffin. 
Long Tom Creek was named for him. He was buried at 
the head of this creek. 

They now arrived at the present site of Eugene, 
Oregon. One small cabin stood where the beautiful 
college city now is. It was built by Eugene Skinner and 
was known as Skinner's cabin. And so in November, 
1846, my grandparents and their children slept for the 
frst time in seven months, indoors again- and theirs 

were the first white children ever to sleep in Eugene. 

The cattle were left in care of a man for the winter in 
Eugene. Through this wilderness country my brave 
grandmother rode horseback on a man's saddle with 
one small child clinging behind her, and grandmother 
held the two-year-old baby on her lap. In crossing a 
slough her horse mired and began to flounder about; 
she became frightened and called for one of the men to 
come to her. Grandfather rushed to her side and took 
her from the horse.and she stood almost waist deep in 
muddy water. It was now December. She rode the rest 
of the way, wet and cold. 

They bought out a squatter's right with a cabin on it 
on the north fork of the Yamhill River in Yamhill County 
and moved into it on Christmas day, 1846. On January 
12, twelve days after their first arrival, a daughter was 
born. Here grandmother spent her first lonely year in 
Oregon with five small children in a one-room cabin far 
from other settlers; for jn those early days the 
Willamette Valley was a wilderness. 

In the spring of 1848 they moved into Linn County 
and pre-empted 320 acres of free land each, making 
640 acres located between the forks of the Santiam 
River on Thomas Creek, not far from Scio- and across 
from Jefferson. Part of this acreage was the high 
bottom lands, and here they added to the cabin found 
on the place. The cabin was made of hand-hewn logs 
and a mighty fireplace, with two doors but no windows; 
for there was no place to buy window panes in those 
days. Here they were more comfortable and grateful to 
have a real log house. The nearest flour mill was at 
Oregon City, miles away; and it took a week to go with 
an ox team to the mill and have their grain and corn 
ground into meal and returned; so long weeks often 
went by when they had no meal for bread but boiled the 
corn and wheat. They could have deer, elk or bear any 
timt ,ometimes shot from the front door; and 
everywhere were grouse, sp^e hens and pheasants; so 
they never lacked for fresh .neat. All the cooking was 
done over the fireplace. Aunt Mary said she well 
remembered their first stove, and she was a good sized 
girl then. 

Grandfather Turnidge was a Hardshell (Primitive) 
Baptist preacher-one of the first men to preach in that 
part of Oregon. In my search I spent several days 
around Scio, where I felt most completely the spirit of 
the Oregon country. I found the same general type of 
architecture in the old homes all through that part of 
the valley-large, square, frame buildings, always with 
an upstairs; very long windows, curved at the top, and 
often a door in front upstairs with no porch to be set 
on, the roof only about half as high as the main 
building. At several places we saw the original old log 
cabin built by the parents or grand-parents, still used 
as a wood or store house. We explored all the old 
deserted ones and found old hand-made chairs, what- 
nots, and in the attics of two places, old hand-made 
spinning wheels. I saw grandmother's spinning wheel 
(in pieces); the wheel was four feet high and spokes 
were hand turned. I stood in the attic over the kitchen 
at Uncle William Turnidge's old home, near Mills City, 
and felt and saw many things that I could not possibily 
put into writing. Surely nowhere else in this country 
have the sons walked in the footsteps of the fathers 
even on the same land, that free land that brought their 
forefathers from their homes in the East (North 
Carolina), the Middle-West (Missouri), to endure 
nameless sufferings and hardships. And I believe most 



of the people in and around Scio are still the first, 
second and third generation of the early pioneers of 
the Oregon Country. 

We visited Aunt Becky Crabtree Morris in Scio, and I 
will give in her own words some of her answers to my 

"My parents lived in the east and had five children. 
They moved to Missouri and had five more children. 
They moved to Oregon in 1845 and settled in what is 
now Scio. Here, they had five more children. Father 
then talked of moving to California, but mother said, 
No, we have family enough! " 

"I was born in Missouri in 1842 and was nearly four 
years old when we started West. I remember many 
things about crossing the plains. (She named the four 
oxen that pulled their wagon.) When we came to this 
place, it was a heaven on earth; beautiful high grass 
waved in silver and green shades as far as you could 
see. Many times, I called my brother to bring his gun, 
when I saw a herd of deer right from our front door. 

"Joe Turnidge? I should say I do remember him; he 
was the first man I ever heard preach. It was at old 
Uncle Jimmy Curl's house.and he wore buckskin pants, 
and I went there in moccasins. We got buckskin from 
the Indians and the women made garments of it. My 
brother learned to make moccasins. Later we gathered 
tanbark and we tanned the hides of animals and made 
our own shoes. There were lots of Indians here then. 
The Calapooias were friendly. The first funeral I ever 
saw was of an Indian boy. They dug a hole straight 
down and kept on measuring him and then the hole; 
and when it was deep enough, they wrapped his 
blankets around him and stood him in, feet first; 
covered him over and put all of his belongings on the 

"The Indians lived in wigwams made from long strips 
of fir bark placed lengthwise, and they ate bread made 
from the ground seeds of the wild sunflower and from 
acorns. They dug camas, which grew a tall stem with a 
blue blossom and had a white bulb under ground 
somewhat like an onion. They dug a hole in the earth 
and lined this with smooth stones, heated the stones, 
put in the camas, covered it over, and baked it. 

"The Calapooias had no ponies but their enemies, 
the Malalas, had them. One day a Malala rode up, 
dismounted and came into our house when one of our 
own Indian men was there. They started to fight and 
when father told the Malala to get out, the Indian stuck 

his face out at him. Father kicked him out of the house 
and he then got a rock to throw. Father hit him with his 
gun and he rode off muttering threats. Mother was 
crying; and we were all scared to death that they would 
come back and make war on the Calapooias; but they 
had seen our men fire their guns and were afraid of 
them, so did not return. 

"I remember well when Mary Turnidge was married 
to Bob Woods. (This is the same Aunt Mary Kelsoe I 
referred to in the beginning of this story. After Bob 
Woods died she married Tom Kelsoe.) She was 14 and 
they had the biggest infair at Scio that we had ever 
seen." (An infair is held only after a wedding and the 
father of the groom furnishes all food and 
amusements-usually lasting several days.) 

Aunt Becky truly was a wonderful old lady at 84; her 
eyes twinkled with fun and her memory was something 
at which to marvel. 

My folks and most of the early pioneers raised sheep 
for the wool with which to make their own clothes. The 
wool was cleaned, carded and spun and made into 
different patterns of cloth on a huge, hand-made loom. 
Even blankets were woven, and socks and stockings 
were knitted for all. Grandmother made the clothes by 
hand, even making grandfather's suits, his best one 
being a salt and pepper weave that he wore to preach 
in, at the Hard-Shell Baptist meetings. 

My father, James Curl Turnidge, was born in 1849, 
named after their neighbor, Uncle Jimmy Curl. 

In May, 1849, grandfather, together with Marion and 
Tom Munkers (relatives of grandmother) started for the 
gold rush in California. In the late summer the two 
Munkers returned on horseback, leaving grandfather to 
finish a claim; and in October he left San Francisco on 
a sailing vessel for Portland. They were becalmed on 
the ocean and he was three months getting back to 
Linn County. He had sent word to Grandmother that he 
would be home in about three weeks; and when week 
after week went by and he never came, she almost gave 
him up for dead. Aunt Mary told how each time they 
saw a man coming in their direction, grandma would 
shade her eyes with her hand and start toward him, 
saying to the children, "I wonder if that could be your 
father." When he finally did come, she had seen him 
and had walked a quarter of a mile to meet him. We can 
only guess at how she felt-left alone from May until 
January with six small children, the baby but two 
months old. Then there were the long months of 



waiting, not knowing if he would ever come back. She 
would take William, the oldest boy and with the ox 
team, they would go for a load of wood, and she was 
very often wet to the waist, feeding the stock and doing 
a man's work. One day she heard a commotion among 
the pigs and sent William to see what was wrong. He 
rushed back excitedly to tell her that there was the 
biggest yellow dog he had ever seen, with a tail six feet 
long, among the pigs. Grandmother grabbed her broom 
and hurried out in time to see a cougar (mountain lion) 
carrying off one of the pigs. 

Grandfather had been ill on the sailing vessel for 
weeks at sea; but on reaching Portland he was able to 
continue his journey home by ox-cart. He brought with 
him a considerable amount of gold in a small iron- 
bound box, all the way from the gold fields of 
California. Plans were then carried forward for a big 
hewn frame house, as well as many other 
improvements on. the place. 

Two men, James Bassett and Martin Crooks, plained 
or dressed by hand all the lumber that went into the 
home. It had two fireplaces, big rooms upstairs and 
down; and they were all very proud when it was 
finished; for it was one of the nicest at that time in Linn 
County. No doubt, it would be one more of the old 
homes to now stand near Scio, had it not burned down. 

During all this time, grandfather (a Primitive, "Hard- 
Shell" Baptist) was riding around the country and 
preaching wherever they held service in homes and in 
log ?:hool houses -a circuit rider as they were then 
knov n. 

Alice (Turnidge) Hamot 


"And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the 
ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of 
life; and man became A LIVING SOUL" Gen. 2:7. 

God created the earth first, then He formed the man 
here in the earth from a part of the same earth that was 
created before He formed the man. God formed man 
from the ground which He had at first created. The 
earth was created, but man was formed from the earth. 
The soul of man was another creation, separate and 
apart from the first creation of the earth, because it 
required a special act of God in the form of another 
creation by His direct power when the soul was 

created. This separate creation was brought about 
when God Himself breathed into the nostrils of man, 
Adam, whom God had formed, the breath of life. This 
breath was not the breath of the air, but it was the 
breath of life (the soul) that was created. The formed 
body was just as dead and lifeless before the creation 
of the soul as the ground was from which God had 
formed it. That which is only formed from another 
material can be dissolved and destroyed, but that 
which God created, as He did the soul or life into 
Adam, man cannot destroy. The reason for this non- 
destructable quality is that it is a direct creation of God, 
and is not just a formation. Only God has the power to 
destroy the earth, which He created, not man, as is 
believed by some. God formed the body, but God 
created the soul with the breath of life that He also 
breathed into it. Notice that it was the breath of life that 
God breathed into the man, and then he was no longer 
a dead body, but a living soul. "The first man Adam 
was made a living soul." 1st Cor. 15:45. This act was a 
creation of God, not a formation. A creation takes place 
when something is made without any previous material 
being furnished from which to make it. God created the 
life that He placed in the man from that which was in or 
of Himself, even His own breath of life, and that life 
(the soul) is indestructable. "Fear not them which kill 
the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather 
fear Him which is able to destroy both soul and body in 
hell." Matt. 10:28. Man alone cannot kill or destroy the 
soul because it is a part of the life of God Himself, even 
His own breath; hence, man cannot destroy it. Neither 
can the soul die, as is not the case with the body, while 
here in time. Remember, the body was only formed, the 
soul was created. The body was formed, not created, 
from the dust of the ground, but the soul was made 
from the very breath of God Himself. Therefore, in 
consequental order, the soul is just as indestructable 
as God Himself is. 

. Now what is the Spirit? The Apostle Paul writes in 
Romans 8:16, "The Spirit itself beareth witness with 
our spirit, that we are the children of God." It is alone 
with the Spirit that we worship God. It is also the Spirit 
itself that maketh intercession for us with groanings 
that cannot be uttered. The scripture says God is a 
Spirit and He seeketh such to worship Him as do 
worship Him in spirit and in truth. We do not worship 
God with the body that was formed from the dust of the 
ground, but it is in the Spirit that we worship God and 
have no confidence in the flesh. So, there is an innate 

42 ZION'S I 

spiritual creation, like the creation of the soul, that God 
has also created. This spiritual creation (our spirit, the 
new man, the inner man, the hidden man of the heart, 
or sometimes called Christ formed in you the hope of 
glory) is a creation from God placed within the soul. 
This spiritual creation, like the soul, is not a formation, 
but it is a creation. This spiritual creation is God's 
workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works 
wich God has before ordained that we should walk in 
them. "The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit." 
As the soul or breath of life came from God, likewise 
the spirit or spiritual workmanship also came directly 
from God, each as separate creations in each child of 
grace or recipient of His mercy. The life is in the soul, 
and the action isjn the Spirit. God is the immediate 
source and foundation of both the soul and spirit of 
man and the earth out of which He created the man. 

Paul prayed to God, as recorded in 1st Thess. 5:23, 
"I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be 
preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Christ." The soul and spirit of man are both 
alike, invisible, but so is the SPIRIT OF GOD ITSELF 
INVISIBLE. God performs or does His work in the soul 
and spirit of man. Luke 1:46, 47, reads, "And Mary 
said, My soul dith magnify the Lord, and my spirit hath 
rejoiced in God my Saviour." This scripture proves the 
fact that it is in the spirit that we rejoice in God, our 
Saviour, and in our souls it is the inwardly wrought 
spiritual life of God Himself that we magnify the Lord. It 
is not alone of our bodies or our flesh, but to the 
contrary, it is in the Spirit of God Himself bearing 
witness with our spirit that we are the children of God. 

That which is of the body may be only an act of the 
head, but that which is of the Spirit is an act of the 
heart. "For with the heart man believeth unto 
righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made 
unto salvation." Romans 10:10. It is in the spirit which 
God hath created, not formed, (but created within us) 
that we worship God and have no confidence in the 
flesh. An attempt of the body (carnality) to worship: 
God is what is sometimes called or referred to in the 
scripture as "will worship." This is Cain's worship and 
is rejected by God. That which the natural eye sees is 
only the body, but the soul that giveth life to the body 
is of God and is not made by man. Neither is the spirit 
in that body, which giveth action to it, made by man. It 
is God who creates both soul and spirit in the man each 
time, as it was done in the first man Adam. Man cannot 

create the soul and spirit. 

In Acts 7:59, "And they stoned Stephen, calling 
upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." 
Therefore, we can see that both soul and spirit go back 
to God who created them. In Matthew 26:41, "Watch 
and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit 
indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." That which 
God has created is strong, but that which is formed (or 
which is of man) is weak and fearful. In New Testament 
scripture the word SPIRIT WHICH REFERS TO THE 
HOLY GHOST is always (in every instance) written with 
a capital letter, but when it refers only to the spirit of 
man, it begins iwth a smaller letter. In the Old 
Testament scripture the smaller letter is sometimes 
used with reference to the Spirit of God, as well as to 
the spirit of man. 

The body is a natural being, and is, therefore, 
subject to death or dissolution. The body does die but 
the soul does not... The soul survives the body and 
lives on after the body returns back unto the dust from 
whence it was formed. The soul is immortal and never 
dies. The body without the soul is dead, yet the soul 
without the body lives on. When the body returns to 
the dust of the earth from whence it was formed, the 
soul returns to God who is the immediate author and 
giver of it. Although man may kill the body, which is 
only the temple of the soul, none can destroy the soul, 
for it cannot be destroyed. In Thess. 4:14, "For if we 
believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them 
also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with Him." The 
Apostle Paul makes it very clear that the souls of the 
elect of God for whom Chrsit died and for whom He had 
already stood as their Mediator or Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world, will sleep in Jesus until Chris' 
comes again the second time without sin unto salvation 
to carry them home forever. In this scripture the 
Apostle Paul must of necessity be referring to their 
souls and spirits, for we know that the body goes back 
to the earth from which it was formed. 

God only has immortality of Himself in that He has 
neither a beginning or an ending. The soul of every 
man was identified in the mind and purpose of God, 
both elect and non-elect, before the world began. 
These souls (both elect and non-elect) come into 
existence by the creation of God here at His appointed 
time, but since their identification began with God in 
eternity, likewise the souls of all just men have no 
ending with the exception of those of the non-elect that 



will be destroyed in hell by God Himself at the 
resurrection of the unjust. The soul of man is 
immortal, and is, therefore, not capable of death by 
man. Elihu in Job 33:4, says, "The spirit of God hath 
made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me 
life." This has already been stated in Genesis 2:7, "God 
breathed into his (Adam's) nostrils the breath of life; 
and man became a living soul." So, the body of every 
man is first formed, then the soul is created in it. In 
Zechariah 12:1 God here is described as "He that 
formed the spirit of man within him." Thus, God 
upholds their souls in life. The soul can and does live 
on without the body, as described in Jesus' language in 
Luke 12:4, "And I say unto you my friends, be not 
afraid of them that kill the body, and after that have no 
more that they can do." It has now become clear that 
man can destroy that which is formed out of the earth, 
but man cannot destroy that which God has created. 

Man cannot destroy the soul. The body without the 
soul is incapable of thought, reasoning, or discoursing; 
the soul is capable of all these. The body which is 
basically made up of flesh, bones, blood vessels and 
blood is capable of destruction by man, but not so with 
the soul. The "souls of just men made perfect" (God's 
chosen elect) will be reunited with their respective 
bodies in the day of the resurrection of the just. Listen 
to the language of Jesus through Luke 20:35, 36, "But 
they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither 
marry, nor are given in marriage: neither can they die 
anymore: for they are equal unto the angels; and are 
the children of God, being the children of the 

In Job 32:8, we find that "There is a spirit in man: 
and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them 

If the soul were not everlasting, how could the Lord 
say, as recorded in Jeremiah 31:3, "The Lord hath 
appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee 
with an everlasting love: therefore with loving kindness 
have I drawn thee?" Also, if the soul died, how could 
the Apostle Paul write thus in Acts 13:48? "And when 
Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the 
word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to 
eternal life believed." Life could not be spoken of by 
Paul as being eternal for them (the number) who were 
ordained unto eternal life if the soul of man never died. 
This is a very precious thought to those who have been 

given the hope of being ordained unto eternal life. 

The immortality of the soul is shown in 1st Kings 
17:21: "And he (Elijah) stretched himself upon the 
child three times, and cried unto the Lord, and said, 
Lord my God, I pray thee, let this child's soul come into 
him again." This is full proof that the spirit of this child 
was alive, for nothing is said about restoring its life 
except a prayer that its soul be given to it again, 
therefore, restoring life. Where the soul is, there is life. 
They could not kill the soul and spirit of Christ. Luke 
23:46 verifies the fact: "And when Jesus had cried with 
a loud voice, He said, Father into thy hands I commend 
my spirit: and having said thus, He gave up the ghost." 
This unquestionably proves the fact that they could not 
kill that spirit that was in His own soul. God has so 
created or made the soul and spirit of man that they are 
not subject to the destruction of man. The body is only 
a temporaral and temporary dwelling place for the soul 
and spirit. Man cannot destroy that which he cannot 

Today, Christ deals with His people (now) exactly as 
He did anciently or in the Biblical times. God does not 
change. This is done in His Spirit when He reveals 
Himself to them today just as He did then by the 
revelation to His Spirit in the souls of His people. God 
revealed Himself to Joseph to take the young Child and 
flee into Egypt. Joseph did not resist or try to question 
the reality of the revelation in the form of a dream 
within his soul. His Spirit (God's Spirit) could and did 
bear witness with Joseph's spirit to convey the 
messsage by revelation in a dream. The Lord still 
works in the souls and spirits of His people in this day 
for, as we have said. He has not changed. If it is of the 
Lord, it will be revealed within the heart so strongly 
that it cannot be resisted. If it is of the head, it will 
come to naught because it is carnal, of the flesh or of 
the body. If it is of the soul and spirit it cannot be 
resisted. Now let it be stated again that the formed 
body is only a temporal and temporary temple for the 
soul and spirit. The natural life is also in this temple, 
but the spiritual life (our spirit) is in the soul, both of 
which are created by God Himself. 

Quoting 1st Thess. 5:23 again, "I pray God your 
whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless 
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ." Emphasis is 
called to the order of presentation here of the three 
entities or elements of man. And, so as it is with the 



BODY. As there are three dispensations of time, (1st) 
the Old World, (2nd) the Law World or Legal 
Dispensation, and (3rd) the final or Gospel World, 
there are three in the Trinity, God the Father, God the 
Son, and God the Holy Ghost. Many other times in the 
scripture do this triune reference appear. Jonah stayed 
in the fish three days before he was vomited up, and so 
did Christ's body lay in the heart of the earth for three 
days and three nights before His resurrection from the 

In conclusion, the three parts of the man, namely, 
spirit, soul and body have great significance in the 
purpose of God. Here, the body is made of the earth, 
and is, therefore, earthy, as other earthy things, but 
the soul and spirit are spiritual, (Heavenly) as the 
angels of God. Yet, as the angels are spiritual, they are 
still very real. So it is with our souls and spirits, while 
they are spiritual, yet, they are very real, even though 
they are to us invisible, even as they are in the sight of 
God both very real and immortal. The soul and the 
spirit are that part of this triune man that live on when 
the tangible body is laid to rest. The soul and spirit are 
the part that Paul is referring to in 1st Thess. 4:14, 
"For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even 
so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with 
Him." The soul and the spirit are that intangible part of 
the triune man that are not buried. That is the real part, 
for it (both soul and spirit) lives on in the Lord Jesus 
Christ to await the morning of all mornings for the 
church of the true and living God, when Christ who 
rose through the trackless air almost two thousand 
years ago will descend again to raise these vile 
(formed) bodies which were sown in weakness, but will 
be raised in power, were sown natural bodies, but will 
be raised spiritual bodies, changing them like unto His 
own glorious body! They were sown in dishonor, but 
will be raised in glory to be re-united with these souls 
and spirits that have been sleeping in Jesus to honor 
the Triune God forever and forever. 

Geo. A. Fulk 
November 12, 1980 

"A man that hath friends must show himself friendly: 
and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a 
brother." Prov. 18:24. 

"The Lord by wisdom hath founded the earth; by 
understanding hath He established the heavens." Prov. 

"Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty 
spirit before a fall." Prov. 16:18. 

"A man's heart deviseth his way: but the Lord 
directeth his steps." Prov. 16:9. 

"Better a dry morsel, and quietness therewith, than 
a house full of sacrifices with strife." Prov. 17:1. 

"A good name is rather to be chosen than riches, 
and loving favor rather than silver and gold." Prov. 


"The beginning of strife is as when one letteth out 
water: therefore leave off contention, before it is 
meddled with." Prov. 17:14. 



"I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith," II Timothy 4:7. 1 feel no words could be used any 
more appropriate in memory of my father, than to adopt the 
language of the Apostle Paul, for I believe he finished the work 
ordained for him to do, and he did, indeed, keep the faith. 

According to the will of an all wise covenant keeping 
Jevhovah God, my earthly father finished his course in this world 
at 11:15 p.m. on December 23, 1981. Elder Clark was born in 
Franklin County, Va., on February 1, 1892, to his parents, the late 
Robert F. and Martha Turner Clark, making his stay in his earthly 
tabernacle 89 years, 10 months and 23 days. 

He left behind to mourn his loss, his wife, Malissa Parker 
Clark, one son, Paul M. Clark, three daughters, Mrs. Rachel 
Purgason, Mrs. Goldie Bryant, and Mrs. Mary France, and two 
sisters, eight grandchildren, and two great-grandchildren. 

Elder Clark united with Knob Primitive Baptist Church on 
October 11, 1919, and was baptized the next day, October 12, 
1919, having been blessed to be a member for over 62 years. He 
was ordained to the ministry on October 7, 1938. 

I know of no words in the English language that I might use 
that would in any measure, describe the attributes my daddy 
possessed. He brought us four children up in a God Fearing Home, 
taught us decency, and honesty. His word was his bond. Whatever 
he told us, we could depend on it being the truth. It seems that the 
time has come in this age of the world, that the truth is very rare. 

One of the earliest scriptures I have knowledge of hearing my 
father quote, when I was a very small child, is recorded in Isaiah 
46:10 "Declaring the end from the beginning and from ancient 
times, the things that are not yet done, saying My counsel shall 
stand and I will do all my pleasure." He believed in the doctrine of 
predestiation of all things. He believed in the God who has a 



purpose in all things and that nothing happens by chance or 
accident, God being in complete control of all things while leaving 
man out. I have heard my daddy say that he didn't find any record 
that God needed any help from a mortal man or ever consulted him 
for anything. He was blessed so wonderfully to be enabled to 
speak sound doctrine, never swaying to the right nor to the left to 
compromise with the truth and upheld the old landmarks our 
forefathers set. 

Elder Clark spent a majority of his life span suffering, as he 
had been afflicted since a young man returning from World War I. 
He grew up to know poverty, but was blessed by The God of 
Heaven, with a gift all the world's wealth could not produce. 
Despite the bitter cup that fell his lot to drink on several occasions, 
he feasted upon many sweet morsels, when it pleased God to open 
The Windows of Heaven to him. 

Elder Clark had a dream which he held precious, when a 
young man, in which he dreamed he was walking along an old 
wagon and buggy road that led in the direction of Knob Primitive 
Baptist Church. He was given the mind to look up, and he saw 
thunderhead clouds rolling up, as if a storm was approaching; one 
of these clouds started moving downward and he saw in the cloud 
a book. The book started falling downward, and coming in front of 
him was a man on a sled being pulled by two oxen, and the man 
had a long rod in his hand. When the book fell in front of my 
daddy, the man drew his rod back intending to knock the book 
from my daddy, butthe man couldn't move his hand any more and 
the oxen stopped still in their tracks. The book fell at my daddy's 
feet and a voice spoke to him and said, "Pick up the book and go 
straight forward." He picked up the book and on the book were 
three red roses and green leaves. He tried to open the book but 
could not. My daddy saw this dream unfold on several occasions 
during his ministry. 

"0 my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the secret 
places of the stairs." Solomon's Song 2:14. How wonderful is the 
handiwork of Almighty God, that He has his church safely hid so 
secure that no man's hands can reach to devour or erase His 
members, for they are engraved in the palms of His hands. 

My father died a most glorious death at his home with his 
family at his bedside. All that loving hands could do was done, but 
we saw the hour come when we had to give up and "Stand Still." 
As he lay in stillness when he could speak no more, I believe he 
had "The New Jerusalem" in view, when his soul started across 
Jordon's River. As the end drew near he opened his eyes wide and 
moved his tongue and mouth and spoke, but we could not 
understand what he said, but I do believe he went out of this world 
preaching that glorious doctrine of His Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ and praising His Holy Name. My mother and two of my 
sisters saw a bright beam of light shining over his head and face. 
When the last breath was drawn, the light faded out. I believe his 
spirit and soul went on with the light when he received that 
welcome call, "Arise my love, my fair one, and come away." My 
brother and I did not see The Glorious Light as it was not mean't 
for us to see it. 

Elder Clark's funeral was conducted by Elder Donald Smith, 
Elder Amos Hash, and Elder William Holland, three ELders whom 
he esteemed highly and dearly loved as well as the many more. I 
shall never forget the last time he was blessed to hear Elder Smith 
preach at Town Creek Church on December 3, 1978. When my 
father returned to his home from church, he told me and my 
mother that while he was sitting next to Elder Smith, something got 
hold of him, a Great Love flooded his soul, and he felt like he was 

sitting next to Jesus Christ. He said he wanted to reach and take 
Elder Smith in his arms and he had a hard time keeping from 
breaking down and crying out loud. He said, "I do hope I live to 
see that boy again." The Lord did bless him to see Elder Smith one 
more time, when he visited him at his bedside in December, 1980. 
I recall when Elder Smith was leaving my daddy's bedside he 
quoted the beautiful scripture recorded in Genesis 28:15, which 
reads, "And behold, I am with thee, and will keep thee in all places 
whither thou goest." What a wonderful promise God made to Jacob 
and God kept His promise to Jacob and my father also! 

We have suffered a great loss. His memory will ever live in our 
hearts, but oh how we miss him! May we bow to The One who has 
never made a mistake and say our father's suffering and trials are 
over forever. I felt that when I viewed my father's face for the last 
time, I would never again see him, to know him in the flesh, for I 
believe the children of God will awake in the likeness of Christ: "As 
of me, I will behold thy face in righteousness, I shall be satisfied 
when I awake in thy likeness." Psalms 17:15. 

Elder Clark's remains was laid to rest on his own land to await 
His Heavenly Father's call at that Glorious Resurrection. I feel that 
no father or husband could have been loved more than we four 
children and our mother loved him, but God loved him more. 

We are all now approaching the chilly waters of death, living 
with a blessed hope that we may wake at the dawn of that new day, 
join with the Glorified Bodies of The Saints of God, singing a new 
song with a joy unspeakable and full of glory. 

Written by One Who Loved Him, 
A Daughter - Rachel Clark Purgason 
Route 2 

Rocky Mount, VA. 24151 


To the God of love, peace and mercy, we desire to praise His 
Royal Personage in remembrance of His divine virtues bestowed 
so richly upon our beloved and deceased sister, Janie Casey 
McGee. As it was to those who knew her in the various stages of 
her affliction, there was sadness and feelings of empathy for her 
condition. But she "Loved" and this love was not according to 
nature, nor was it dimmed by her natural affliction. How brightly it 
shone in the midst of those she loved best! Neither trial, turmoil or 
affliction shall displace the evidence of His visitation upon the 
recipients of His Mercy. 

At the appointed time the Creator of the seasons plucked 
from our midst this lovely flower and delivered her to her 
appointed place in the glorious, eternal arrangement which is 
Heaven. And there in she eternally dwells in the fullness of her 
beauty, for her fears are now quieted and her pain is no more. A 
lovely flower has been sufficiently blessed with seasons of 
trouble, afflictions, trial and also peace and joy. 

Sister McGee joined Little Creek Church, Johnston County, N. 
C. in February, 1949, and was baptized the third Sunday in 
March, 1949, by her pastor, Elder T. F, Adams. She was 
wonderfully blessed, with a deep and loving devotion to her church 
and to her parents in all their sickness as long as she lived. 

She was born July 8, 1926, and departed this life October 22, 
1981. Her funeral was conducted by Elders R. L. Fish and Bennie 
Roberts at Rose's Funeral Home Chapel, in Benson, N, G. and 
burial followed in the McGee Family Cemetery near her home. May 
God comfort her family, friends and all who loved her. For we feel 
her gain is eternal peace and joy. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that a copy be sent to the farfiily; 
one be sent to Zion's Landmark, and one be kept for the church 



Done by order of the church in conference February 20, 

Elder R. L. fish, Moderator 
I. R. Casey, Clerk 
Sister Lizzie B. Parker, Sister 
Nola Olive and R. L. Fish, Committee 


It is with sad hearts that we attempt to write an obituary for 
Sister Pearl Johnson. Sister Johnson united with the church at 
Hickory Grove, Johnston County, N. C, October, 1941. She was a 
faithful member as long as she lived. In her late years, she was 
physically unable to attend church often, but was there when God 
gave her the strength. It was God's will for her to go through much 
suffering, being in the hospital a lot of her time, but God gave her 
grace to bear it. She was so humble and felt to be the least, if one 
at all. We loved her and miss her so much, but feel our loss is her 
eternal gain. 

Sister Pearl was 81 years of age. Her parents were John 
Radford Kinsey and Margaret Kinsey, of Johnston County, N. C. 
She leaves to mourn her passing the following children, four 
daughters, Mrs. Evelyn Lee, Route 2, Benson, N. C, Mrs. Lesa 
Ballance, Fayetteville, N. C, Mrs. Etheline Lee, Rocky Mount, N. 
C, Mrs. Gaynell Blackman, Whitakers, N. C, and two sons. Hursel 
and Rayford Johnson, Whitakers, N. C. Also, eighteen grand 
children and twenty-one great-grandchildren, along with one sister, 
Sister Alama Mathews, Dunn, N. C, are left to mourn her passing. 

Her funeral service was held at Hickory Grove Primitive 
Baptist Church, Johnston County, N. C, by her pastor, Elder Jack 
Hawkins and Pastor W. A. Martin. Burial followed in the Johnson 
family cemetery beneath a beautiful mound of flowers. 

Her family was so faithful to look after her as long as she 
lived. May God bless them and her church to be in humble 
submission to His will for we are persuaded to believe that He 
knows what is best. 

Be it, therefore, resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to her family, one to Zion's Landmark for publication, and one be 
recorded in our church record. 

Done by order of Hickory Grove Church in conference, 
Saturday, March 13, 1982. 

Elder Jack Hawkins, Moderator 
Merdie Morgan, Clerk 
Vara Morgan and Merdie Morgan, Committee 

(1908 -1982) 

There's an open gate 
At the end of the road 
Through which each must go alone, 
And there in a light we cannot see 
Our Father claims His own; 
Beyond the gate, our loved one 
Finds happiness and rest 
And there is comfort 
In the thought 

That a loving God knows best. 

On January 26, 1982, Bettie Crisp Albritton passed through 
the gate to find happiness and comfort. This departure was our 
loss, but Heaven's gain. 

Bettie Crisp Albritton was born on November 28, 1908, the 
daughter of Lydia Elizabeth Moore and Elder Amos M. Crisp who 
served Autrey's Creek Primitive Baptist Church in Edgecombe 

County, North Carolina, for forty years. 

On January 22, 1932, Bettie married James Marvin (Bill) 
Albritton. They celebrated their 49th anniversary before Bill's 
death in June, 1981. As a wife, Proverbs 31:10-12 describes her 
perfectly: "Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far 
above rubies. The heart of her husband doth safely trust in her, so 
that he shall have no need of spoil. She will do him good and not 
evil all the days of her life." 

About a year after their marriage, an infant son was born who 
lived only one day. Kate Elizabeth Simons, sister of Bettie 
Albritton, died, and in 1938, her youngest daughter, Cleo Elizabeth 
Simmons, age 9, came to live with Bettie and Bill and was lovingly 
reared by them. I, Cleo Elizabeth Simons Beaman, now write this 
obituary notice of my "mother" - Aunt Bettie. 

On July 3, 1971, both Aunt Bettie and Uncle Bill were 
received into the fellowship of Autrey's Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church and the following day were baptized by their pastor, Elder 
Joe Sawyer. Aunt Bettie felt a great love and concern for her 
church until her death, and following the loss of Uncle Bill, found a 
growing love, strength, and consolation, in Elder Sawyer and his 
wife, Doris. Funeral services were conducted at the Chapel of 
Edwards' Funeral Home of Snow Hill, N. C, on January 28, 1982, 
by Elder Joe Sawyer, assisted by Pastor C. L. Patrick. 

Aunt Bettie is survived by myself (her daughter), three 
grandchildren, and two great-grandchildren. Her death was sudden 
and unexpected. We felt unprepared and still feel sorrow and 
emptiness. But, we find consolation in 1st Timothy 4:6, for we 
know that Aunt Bettie was "ready to be offered." From Uncle Bill's 
death until her own, she must have often felt the sentiments 
expressed in "Should You Go First" by Albert Rowswell: 

Should you go first and I remain 

To walk the road alone, 

I'll live in memories' garden, dear, 

With happy days we've known. 

In spring I'll wait for roses red 

When fades the lilac's blue; 

In early fall when leaves turn brown 

I'll catch a glimpse of you. 

Should you go first and I remain 

For battles to be fought. 

Each thing you've touched along the way 

Will be a hallowed spot. 

I'll hear your voice, I'll see your smile, 

Though blindly I may grope; 

The memory of your helping hand 

Will buoy me on with hope. 

Should you go first and I remain 

To finish the scroll we started, 

No length'ning shadows shall creep in 

To make me walk downhearted. 

We've known so much of happiness. 

We've had our cup of joy, 

And memory is one gift of God 

That death cannot destroy. 

I'll want to know each step you take 

That I may walk the same, 

For someday, down that lonely road 

You'll hear me call your name. 

Should you go first and I remain, 

One thing I'd have you do; 

Walk slowly down that long lone path 

For soon I'll follow you. 



When Aunt Bettie wrote Uncle Bill's obituary notice, she said, 
"I cannot wish him back to suffer anymore, but long to join him in 
the beauties of 'that morn without clouds' (II Samuel 23:4)." From 
June '81 to January '82, Aunt Bettie did long to join Uncle Bill. 
Even with all our love, she felt a loneliness, and there was a vacant 
spot in her heart which no one could fill. 

So, Aunt Bettie's family and friends can rejoice when we 
consider the wonderful homecoming which occurred on January 
26, 1982: Aunt Bettie was reunited with Uncle Bill and her Saviour. 
How exceedingly happy and satisfied she must feel. For this, we 
thank God, who does know best. 

Written by her daughter, 
Cleo Simons Beaman 
Snow Hill, N. C. 

This editor was acquainted with the subject of the above 
obituary and remembers her father, Elder Amos Crisp, Pinetops, 
N. C, and his preaching many years ago. Elder Crisp was a gifted 
minister of the gospel and the three churches under the care of his 
ministry were thriving ones. Sister Crisp's memory also lives today 
in the hearts of many who knew her. 

Sister Bettie Albritton, the subject of this obituary, taught 
school for many years in the Greene County (N. C.) School System, 
and as such, is lovingly remembered by many people in that area. 
Surely, this was a noble family that will be greatly missed by those 
who knew them. 

J. MM. 


On the 20th day of September, 1981, Sister Flora H. Hill 
passed from this life, we hope and believe, to her eternal home in 
heaven, her body being left behind to rest until the resurrection 
day and her soul and spirit being returned to the Father from 
whence they came. Sister Hill was born February 24, 1896, in 
Wayne County, N. C, making her stay on earth 85 years, five 
months and 25 days. 

She loved and also attended her church every time that it was 
possible. She loved the brethren and sisters and always had a 
pleasant word to everyone present, when she came to meeting. 

Sister Hill and her natural sister, Lillie, united with the 
1 Mewborn Primitive Baptist Church, Greene County, North Carolina, 
on June 9, 1957, and were baptized with Sister Etheleen Kearney, 
(now deceased), by their pastor. Elder Joshua E. Mewborn. They 
came saying that they were not worthy and were received amidst 
much rejoicing and love with open arms by the church. 

She leaves behind to mourn her passing three daughters, 
namely, Mrs. Louise Alander, Kinston, N. C, Mrs. Maryleen Smith, 
LaGrange, N. C, and Mrs. Ruby Gray Hardy, Route 1, Kinston, N. 
C. Sister Hill hsd one son who predeceased her in death. The 
surviving children miss their dear mother very much. 

Sister Hill requested this poor writer to carry out her funeral 
wishes when she passed from this life, and her request was that 
Elder J. M. Mewborn conduct the services which were held in the 
Chapel of the Edwards Funeral Home, Snow Hill, N. C. The 
congregation, consisting of her brethren and sisters in the church, 
her family, neighbors and friends sang two hymns, "Amazing 
Grace" and "Nearer My God To Thee," in unison and good 
[ harmony after which her body was laid to rest in the Snow Hill 
(City) Cemetery beneath a mound of beautiful flowers. 

Humbly submitted, I hope, 
B. L. Bartlett, 
Pikeville, N. C. 

Read and approved in conference of Mewborn Primitive 
Baptist Church on March 13, 1982, with the request that a copy be 
sent to Sister Hill's family, one recorded in our church book and 
one be sent to Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Elder J. M. Mewborn, Moderator 
Inez S.Gray, Church Clerk 


We, the Church at Hannah's Creek, Johnston County, N. C, 
bow in humble submission to the will of Our Heavenly Father, who 
removed from our midst sister Susan Jane Smith. 

She was born February 8, 1887, and died December 11, 
1981, making her stay on earth 94 years. 10 months and 3 days. 

Sister Smith joined the church at the age of 18 years after 
experiencing a vision that she would go blind if she did not unite 
with the church. After rebelling against this vision, she had another 
vision; that her child would die if she did not join the church: after 
her son died she obeyed her calling. Throughout her life, she 
continued to have great experiences. 

She leaves to mourn her passing two daughters, Willie Mae 
Langdon, and Mildred O'Neal; two sons, Ralph Smith and J. T. 
Smith and a host of relatives and friends. 

Her funeral service was conducted by Pastor Mike Scott in 
the Chapel of Rose Funeral Home, Benson, N. C, and her body 
was laid to rest in the Roselawn Cemetery beneath a beautiful 
mound of flowers. 

Be it, therefore, resolve'd that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to Zion's Landmarkfor publication, one be sent to the family and 
one be placed in the church record. 

Done by order of the Church in conference December 19, 

Elder D. E. Parker, Moderator 
Lillie P. Weaver, Church Clerk 
Leola W.Allen and 
Lillie P. Weaver, Committee 


We, the members of Simpson Creek Primitive Baptist Church. 
Loris, S. C, bow in God's humble submission, to the will of Our 
Heavenly Father, who called our beloved sister to her eternal 
home, September 11, 1981. She was born in Horry County, S. C, 
on January 5, 1881. God blessed her to be here over ninety (90) 

Sister Gilmore united with the church in July, 1916, and was 
received into full fellowship of the church by profession of faith 
and baptized by Elder George W. Gore, her pastor. In those days, 
the church yard did not have grass and she came out on Friday 
afternoon to sweep the yards with a brush broom before the 
regular meeting day. 

She married Ben Gilmore who was the father of three 
daughters, whose mother had died. She was a faithful housewife 
and stepmother, as well as a faithful church member as long as her 
health permitted. Due to poor health, she was homebound in a 
Conway, South Carolina, nursing home until God called her home. 

Surviving are her three (3) stepdaughters, Mrs. Eunice 
Chestnut, Conway, S. C, Mrs. Lucille Skipper, North Myrtle Beach, 
S. C, and Mrs. Annawill Whittington, St. Petersburg, Fla.; also five 
(5) grandchildren and twelve (12) great-grandchildren are left to 
mourn her passing. 

Funeral services were held at Simpson Creek Primitive Baptist 
Church by Elder L. G. Mishoe with interment in the Cafter 
Cemetery, directed by Hardwick Funeral Home, Loris, S. C. 

Therefore, it is resolved that a copy be given to the family, 



one be sent to Zion's Landmark for publication and one be left on 

our church record. 

Mary Louise Rabon, Esther Harrelson, 
and Macie P. James, Committee 



The Yellow River Union was appointed to be held with East 
Atlanta Primitive Baptist Church, Fulton County, Georgia, 
beginning at 11:00 E.D.T. on the fifth Sunday and Saturday before 
in May, 1982. (May 29th, 30th.) 

Directions to East Atlanta Church are as follows: 

(a) From I 85 to 285 By-Pass to 1-20 West, travel 1-20 to 
Moreland Avenue North. Cross under Dekalb and turn right on 
Dekalb West. Travel two blocks to Degress Avenue. Turn right on 
Degress. Church is located at 191 Degress Avenue. 

(b) Alternate Route: From 1-85 exist at North Druid Hills to 
Briarcliff Road South. Pass Little Five Points and take next exit to 
right to DeKalb Avenue. Turn right on DeKalb. Travel two blocks to 
Degress Avenue. Church is located at 191 Degress Avenue. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
firneds and especially to ministering Elders to meet with us. 

Jeffie Fitz pat rick, Clerk 
Route 4, Box 199 
, Commerce, Ga. 30529 


The Black Creek Union was appointed to be held with the 
Church at Memorial the fifth Sunday and Saturday before in May, 

Elder Walter Barnes was appointed to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Delbert Carraway is his alternate. 

Memorial Church is located just west of Fremont, N. C. Turn 
right off U.S. 117, going south through Fremont, N. C. at first 
street beyond traffic light. Go two blocks, then turn left and 
continue to church for about three miles. 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us 
with a special invitation extended to our ministering brethren. 

J. B. Williams, Clerk 
225 Braswell Street 
Rocky Mount, N.C. 27801 


The next session of the Lower Country Line Union was 
appointed to be held with the Church at Flat River, Person County, 
N. C, beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in May, 1982, 
and will continue through Sunday following. 

Elder Wallace Oakley was appointed to preach the 
introductory sermon and Elder Burch Wray is his alternate. 

Flat River Church is located about three miles south from 
Roxboro, N.C, and about x h mile west of U.S. Hwy. 501. 

A cordial invitatio is extended to all lovers of the truth to meet 
with us. 

Clyde Satterfield, Union Clerk 
Timberlake, N. C. 


The next session of the Mill Branch Union was appointed to 
beheld with the Church at Simpson Creek, Horry County, N. C, the 
fifth Saturday and Sunday in May, 1982. Services will begin, the 
Lord will, at 11:00 E.D.T. (A.M.) on Saturday and at 10:30 E.D.T. 
(A.M.) on Sunday. 

Simpson Creek Church is located about 7 miles east of Loris, 
South Carolina. Those traveling S. C. Route 9, turn right at 
Goretown, going east, to second paved. road to your right. Turn 
right and continue to church on your right. 

We invite our Elders or brethren in the ministry, along with 
our brethren and friends, to visit and worship with us. . 

J. D.Wright, Union Clerk 
Tabor City, N. C. 


The next session of the White Oak Union was appointed to be 
held with the Church at South West, Onslow County, N. C, 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in May, 1982, and 
will continue, if the Lord will, through Sunday. 

South West Church is located on N. C. Hwy. 53 (Burgaw 
Highway) about six miles west of Jacksonville, N. C. 

Elder I. W. Shepherd was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Furney Wood is his alternate. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren and friends to 
come to our union meeting and visit with us with a special 
invitation extended to our ministering brethren. 

Furnie Wood, Union Clerk 


If the Lord will, a panel portrait containing the pictures of four 
deceased pastors of Willow Springs Primitive Baptist Church, 
Willow Springs, Wake County, N. C, will be unveiled after the close 
of the regular monthly church service on April 25, 1982. 

According to the early church record, the Church at Willow 
Springs was constituted in the year 1825 by Elder Nathan Gulley 
and others who came from nearby Neil's Creek, Holly Springs and 
Cool Springs Churches. Elder Gulley served from 1825 until his 
death that took place about the year 1845. No daguerreotype or 
tin-type picture of his personage could be found to honor his 
memory as the first pastor of the church. However, four 
photographs were obtainable of the four (4) following pastors, as 

2nd. Elder James Wilson, pastor 37 years, 1849 to 1886; 

3rd. Elder J. A. T.Jones, pastor 38 years. 1886 to 1924; 

4th. Elder C. B. Hall, (D.D.S.), pastor 2 years, 1925 to 1927; 

5th. Elder T. F. Adams, pastor 45 years, 1928 to 1973. 

(Elder James Wilson was an ordained minister of the Baptist 
Church when their militant ranks divided in the year 1832 into the 
two groups known today as (1) Primitive or Old School Baptists 
and (2) Missionary Baptists over the issues of foreign missions, 
Sunday Schools, secret orders, etc.) 

The above four Elders' pictures have been nicely paneled into 
an attractive setting by a local professional photographer. The 
picture will be permanently hung in the foyer of the meeting house 
as a permanent memorial of these faithful pastors who served the 
church for a period of 125 years. 

After the unveiling of the portrait, lunch will be served in the 
church basement. 

An invitation is extended to our brethren, ministering 
brethren, sisters and friends with a special invitation given to the 
descendents of the above named Elders to meet and share with us 
in the memories of those who stood faithful in years gone by in a 
church that has stood for 157 years. 

It was agreed by Willow Springs Church, while in regular 
conference on Saturday, March 27, 1982, that this notice be 
forwarded to Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Elder J. M. Mewborn, Moderator 
J. C. Adams, Church Clerk 







Chicopee Road 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 


NOS. 4 & 5 


EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27041 


When first my sinful self I saw, 
Condemned by God's most Holy law; 

I saw that sin to death must reign, 
And that I must be born again. 

I saw the law had no relief, 
But only added to my grief! 

Its just demands but gave me pain, 
I saw I must be born again. 

A sinner vile, I turned away, 
While in my heart a burden lay; 

All hope of Heaven in me was slain, 
I saw I must be born again. 

I plead with Jesus for His love, 
That I might with Him dwell above; 

And thus He spoke in substance plain, 
I say, you must be born again. 

Lord, how can I, a sinner vile, 
Be born when I am not a child; 

The way is clear, the way is plain, 
I said you must be born again. 

I prayed that I, this thing might see, 
And be from sin and bondage free, 

But still the needful thing remained, 
The sinner must be born again. 

At last when all my powers had failed. 

And sin my soul had sore assailed! 
The power of God within me reigned. 

Whereby a man was born again. 

This man who, once a child of wrath. 

Had roamed in sin's destructive path; 
Is made this truth, to see quite plain, 

A sinner still, yet born again. 

Two natures now doth in him dwell, 
One leads to heaven, one leads to hell! 

Which warfare does the truth maintain, 
This sinner has been born again. 

One nature does to flesh pertain, 
The other doth divine remain; 

And yet the truth is still sustained. 
This sinner has been born again. 



may I but this truth proclaim, 
By power divine in Jesus' name; 

A hope in Christ is not in vain, 
The man who hopes is born again. 

As born of God he doth not sin, 
The seed of him remains within! 

The flesh from sin cannot refrain, 
A man must hope, though born again. 

happy thought that saints shall meet 
Around the throne at Jesus' feet; 

To join in, one long, long refrain. 
The sinner man was born again. 

Born from beneath, born from above, 
Born once in sin, again in love; 

Born from the dead, with Christ to reign, 
All born of God, yes, born again. 

Elder P. G. Lester 


Beginning with this issue of Zion's Landmark, the 
following changes are being made with regard to the 
publication of the paper: 

(1) The frequency of publication will be Bi-Monthly 
in the following order or manner, to-wit: 

January - February 
MARCH APRIL (This issue) 
May - June 
July - August 
September - October 
November - December 

(2) The number of pages per issue will be increased 
from the current size of eight pages to a new size of 
twelve pages. 

The above changes are necessitated by the 
continued rise of the total cost of production of the 
paper plus vastly increased postage rates. By making 
the above changes will preclude or avoid a price 
increase in the subscription rates at this present time. 

We hope that all our subscribers will understand our 
reasons for having to make the above changes. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 

Zion's Landmark 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 


Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 

Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 




$7.00 PER YEAR -- 2 YEARS $13.00 
» ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR 2 YEARS $1 1.00 

POSTMASTER Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Eider J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N. C. 27504 

USPS 699-220 


Due to a labeling mishap on the front page of the 
previous issue of the Landmark, we are republishing 
the poem entitled, A WAY-WORN TRAVELLER. 


I saw a way-worn traveller 

In tattered garments clad, 
And struggling up the mountain, 

It seemed that he was sad; 
His back was laden heavy, 

His strength was almost gone, 
Yet, he shouted as he journeyed, 

Deliverance will come. 

The summer sun was shining, 

The sweat was on his brow, 
His garments worn and dusty, 

His steps seemed very slow; 
But he kept pressing onward 

For he was wending home; 
Still shouting as he journeyed, 

Deliverance will come. 

The songsters in the arbor 



That stood beside the way 
Attracted his attention, 

Inviting his delay; 
His watchword being, "Onward!" 

He stopped his ears and ran, 
Still shouting as he journeyed, 

Deliverance will come. 

I saw him in the evening, 

The sun was bending low, 
He'd overtopped the mountain, 

And reached the vale below; 
He saw that Golden City— 

His everlasting horne- 
And shouted loud, Hosanna 

Deliverance will come! 

While gazing on that city, 
Just o'er the narrow flood, 

A band of holy angels 
Came from the throne of God: 

They bore him on their pinions, 
Safe o'er the dashing foam; 

And joined him in his triumph- 
Deliverance has come! 

I heard that song of triumph 

They sang upon that shore, 
Saying, Jesus has redeemed us 

To suffer nevermore; 
Then, casting his eyes backward 

On the race which he had run, 
He shouted loud, Hosanna, 

Deliverance has come! 



From John Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress I borrow 
this verse. Solidity, indeed, becomes the pen of him 
that watcheth things divine to men; but, must I want 
(need) solidity because by metaphors I speak." 

Were not God's laws. His Gospel laws according to 
faith in olden times, held forth by shadows, types and 
metaphors? Yet, loath will any sober man be to find 
fault with them, lest he be found for a to assault the 
Highest Wisdom? It is he who is given rather to 
condescend into the depths where he seeks to find this 
Highest Wisdom by types, shadows and metaphors, by 
calves and sheep, by heifers and by rams, by birds and 
herbs, and by blood of lambs. God speaks to him; and 
happy is he that finds this light and grace that in them 

After reading the 10th chapter of Contemplations Of 
The God Of Israel on the subject of "Communion" by 
William Huntington, this writing is the result. I would 
like to mention that Elder Stewart McColl, our pastor, 

spoke on this subject at Ekfred Meeting House 
recently. To me it was wonderful. When I came to this 
chapter I saw how closely he followed, as it were, in the 
footsteps of Mr. Huntington, yet he (Elder McColl) had 
never read after him in this book. Surely, "God moves 
in a mysterious way." 

This subject of "Communion" is that about which I 
desire to write. The first thing that came forward was 
the word of God to Moses. "And thou shalt make a 
mercy seat of pure gold. And thou shalt make two 
cherubims of gold, of beaten work shalt thou make 
them, in the two ends of the mercy seat. And thou shalt 
put the mercy seat above upon the ark; and in the ark 
thou shalt put the testimony that I shall give thee. And 
there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with 
thee from above the mercy seat." Exodus 25th 

I feel The Ark and The Mercy Seat might be a 
similitude or type of The Old and The New Testament. 
It is interesting to note that The Ark was made first of 
wood and was overlaid with gold. It contained the two 
tables of stone. The Ten Commandments. The Mercy 
Seat was made of pure gold. It has the same 
measurements of The Ark, but what arrested my 
attention concerning The Mercy Seat, there was no 
height. There was no limit to the height of The Mercy 
Seat. Therefore, it cannot be measured. This 
represents to the writer The Mercy Seat as being from 
the omnipotent God, portraying His most excellent 
perfection in power, as recorded in Psalm, 139: 7, 8, 9, i 
10. David was inspired to say concerning Him, 
Whither shall I go from Thy spirit? or whither shall I 
flee from Thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven. 
Thou art there: if I make my bed in hell, behold. Thou 
art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell 
in the uttermost parts of the sea; even there shall Thy 
hand lead me, and Thy right hand shali hold me." 

As Elder McColl brought out in preaching at Ekfrid in 
Romans 8:38. 39. "For I am persuaded, that neither 
death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor 
powers, nor things present, nor things to come, NOR 
HEIGHT, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be 
able to separate us from the love of God, which is in 
Christ Jesus our Lord." 

"And thou shalt make two cherubims of gold, of 
beaten work shalt thou make them, in the two ends of 
the mercy seat." Exodus 25:18. Note here, please, that 
gold and silver are purified with fire. And as the 



hymnwriter says, 

The flame shall not hurt thee, I only design, 
Thy dross to consume, and thy gold to refine." 

I might add in this connection that gold speaks of 
the divinity of Christ. 

The Cherubims of Glory, shadowing the mercy seat 
from each end of the same with wings extended, looked 
one to another and to the mercy seat in the midst of the 
house. In Hebrews 9:5 with reference to the Ark of the 
Covenant and Cherubims, "And over it the cherubims 
of glory shadowing the mercy-seat; of which we cannot 
now speak particularly," only to mention Genesis 3:24 
So He (God) drove out the man; and He placed at the 
east of the garden of Eden Cherubims, and a flaming 
sword which turned every way, to keep the way of the 
tree of life." 

I know and recall from Elder George Ruston's 
preaching The Mercy Seat to be a Throne of Grace 
Jeremiah brings this out in Chapter 17, verse 12- "A 
glorious high throne from the beginning is the place of 
our sanctuary." Now. the great condescension of God 
the Father, which appears in this passage, forcibly 
struck me. The Mercy Seat, I feel, is a type of Christ 
who is our Throne of Grace. "He shall be a Father to 
the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of 
Judah." Isa. 22:21. "He shall be for a glorious throne 
to his Father's house." Isa. 22:23. 

The two Tables of the Testimony were to be put into 
or inside the Ark so that they were not to terrify, nor 
arrest them who fled for mercy. This leads me to the 
words of Christ which says, "Yea, thy law is within my 
heart; I delight to do thy will, my God." Psalm 40:8. 

To continue in the words of the Psalmist which says, 
"The Lord is high above all nations, and His glory 
above the heavens. Who is like unto the Lord our God, 
who dwelleth on high, who humbleth Himself to behold 
the things that are in heaven, and in the earth! " Psalm 
113:4, 5. Here, we have God's respect unto the lowly 
made manifest, but how much more to meet and 
commune with men of low and fallen estate. 

To Christ Jesus, who received the sure mercies of 
David for us, must we poor sinners go that we may find 
grace and strength to help in every time of need. And it 
is here that God promises to help in every time of need 
and it is here that God promises to meet with us. For 
Christ is the only way to the Father. "I am the way, the 
truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but 

by me." John 14:6. This is totally impossible with every 
»c of the human race with the one exception that 
those whom the Father and Son had chosen before the 
foundation of the world, to lead and guide to Son, as 
the true Mercy Seat, and they shall see His Father's 
face. "Thou meetest him that rejoiceth and worketh 
righteousness, those that remember thee in thy way." 
Isa. 64:5. 

We now must consider what were to be the blessed 
effects of this communion? What was to be 
communicated to Him? They were to communicate 
their troubles, cares, burdens, wants, fears, requests, 
etc.. to the Lord by prayer: 

Troubles: "He shall deliver thee in six troubles: yea, 
in seven there shall no evil touch thee." Job 5:19. 

Cares: "Casting all you care upon Him,; for He careth 
for you." 1st Peter 5:7. 

Burdens: "Cast thy burden upon the Lord, and He 
shall sustain thee: He shall never suffer the righteous 
to be moved." Psalm 55:22. 

Wants: "For all they did cast in of their abundance; 
but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all 
her living." Mark 12:44. 

Fears: "I sought the Lord, and He heard me, and 
delivered me from all my fears." Psalm 34:4. 

Requests: In every thing by prayer and supplication 
with thanksgiving let your requests be made known 
unto God. And the peace of God, which passeth all 
understandings, shall keep your hearts and minds 
through Christ Jesus." Phil. 4:6, 7. 

And. likewise, their recitals are expressed to Him for 
His favours with thanks, praises, blessings, and 
grateful acknowledgements for them to Him. to-wit: 

Thanks: "Giving thanks always for all things unto 
God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ." Ephs. 5:20. 

Praises: "Let the saints be joyful in glory: Let the 
high praises of God be in their mouth." Psalms 149:6. 

Blessings: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and 
thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be 
unto our God for ever and ever. Amen." Rev. 7:12. 

These were some of the things that they were to 
communiate to God. 

And God promises to communicate the following 
blessings to them by the priests: "The Lord bless thee, 
and keep thee: The Lord make His face shine upon 
thee, and be gracious unto thee: The Lord lift up His 
countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. And they 



shall put my name upon the children of Israel; and I will 
bless them." Numbers 6:24-27. 

This whole cluster of blessings is now to be found in 
Christ: (1) The blessing of eternal life is in Him; (2) We 
are in His hands and kept by His power through faith. 
(3) The knowledge of the Glory of God is in the face of 
His Son. the Lord Jesus Christ, and (4) from his 
fullness all grace is received. 

Christ is the Son of Righteousness that rises and 
shines upon the hearts and souls of His people; and He 
is our peace who hath made both one (Jew and 
Gentile), and hath broken down the middle wall of 
partition. As Mr. Huntington says, these were my 

j thoughts of God, our Heavenly Father, communing with 
us upon The Mercy Seat. 

My mind then turned to Genesis 18: "And the Lord 
appeared unto Abraham in the plains of Mamre." 
"Mamre" means "elevated." Indeed, it is a high place 
when God condescends to meet with His lowly 

; creatures. Genesis 18 continues: "And Abraham sat in 
the tent door in the heat of the day; and he lift up his 

i eyes and looked, and. lo. three men stood by him: and 
when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent 

: door, and bowed himself down toward the ground," 
signifying humility. Abraham thus prayed, "My Lord, if 
now I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, I 
pray thee, from thy servant." "And the Lord said (10th 
verse) I will certainly return unto thee according to the 
time of life; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son." 
How quickly unbelief creeps in. Verse 14 reads thus, 
"Is any thing too for the Lord? At the time appointed I 

, will return unto thee, according to the time of life, and 
Sarah shall have a son." "And Abraham called the 
name of his son that was born unto him, whom Sarah 
bare to him, Isaac." Genesis 21:3. "To every thing 
there is a season, and a time to every purpose under 
the heaven." Eccl. 3:1. 

I call attention now to the three men that Abraham 
addressed. One was addressed as, "My Lord." Gen. 
18:3. I would suggest the other two as being God the 
Father and God the Holy Spirit or God the Holy Ghost, 
the three comprising the Holy Trinity. "For the 
promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was 
not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but 
through the righteousness of faith." Roms. 4:13. This 
righteousness of faith is Christ. Therefore, it was Christ 
who spoke unto Abraham from the tent door. In 
Genesis 19:1 these men were called angels. 

After the visitation of the three men to Abraham, the 
Lord communes with him and Abraham communes 
with his Lord. The Lord tells Abraham. "Because the 
cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and because their 
sin is very grievious" in the plain. Abraham 
communicated the desires of his soul to the Saviour, 
and asks the question, "Wilt thou also destroy the 
righteous with the wicked?" Gen. 18:23. Abraham also 
said, "That be far from thee to do after this manner, to 
slay the righteous with the wicked.' Gen. 18:25. Then 
he continues, "Shall not the Judge of all the earth do 
right? And the Lord said, If I find in Sodom fifty 
righteous within the city, then I will spare all the place 
for their sakes. And Abraham answered and said, 

Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the 
Lord, which am but dust and ashes." Genesis 18:25. 
27. Notice, each time Abraham asks, his request was 
granted, because of the gift and immediate presence of 
God-given faith. Abraham was so fearful and said, "I 
will speak yet but this once: Peradventure ten shall be 
found there. And the Lord said, I will not destroy it for 
ten's sake." Gen. 18:32. 

How freely Abraham communicated the desires of 
his soul to the Saviour, all of which were granted, as 
long as the Saviour blessed him with faith with which to 
ask! "And the Lord went His way, as soon as He had 
left communing with Abraham: and Abraham returned 
unto his place." Gen. 18:33. 

I feel Abraham's concern was for his nephew. Lot 
and family. In Genesis Chapter 19, Lot ca'ls the two 
angels. My Lords," and they seem to refuse his 
request to sojourn with him. Lot said. "Behold now. 
my lords, turn in. I pray you, into your servant's 
house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye 
shall rise up early, and go on your ways. And they said, 
Nay: but we will abide in the street all night." Gen. 
19:2. But. Lot pressed upon them greatly, and he 
entertained them as Abraham had. Lot tries to pacify 
those that were upon his threshold, but they would not 
be content. Then those without were smote with 
blindness. They could not find the door and they 
wanted their one fellow or man which came in to Lot to 
do their judging. And he will needs be a judge." (Gen. 
19:9) they said. They like the high priests, at Jesus' 
trial, uttered truth, but did not know it. 

Lot went out and spake unto his sons in law and 
said, Up, get you out of this place; for the Lord will 



destroy this city, but he seemed as one that mocked 
unto his sons in law." Gen. 19:14. These angels (again 
called men) laid hold upon Lot's hand, his wife and 
daughters, the Lord being merciful unto him. They 
brought him forth, and set him without the city. See 
Genesis 19:16. Then it says that "God destroyed the 
cities of the plain." and God remembered Abraham, 
and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when 
He overthrew the cities in the which Lot dwelt." Gen. 

Then my mind went to Emmaus. As the two disciples 
were traveling that way. and while they communed 
together, Jesus Himself, drew near and asked them. 
What manner of communication are these that ye have 
one to another, as ye walk, and are sad?" Luke 24:17. 
They, answering Him, said, "Art thou only a stranger in 
Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are 
come to pass there in these days?" Luke 24:18. Jesus 
said unto them. "What things? And they said unto Him, 
concerning Jesus of Nazareth, which was a prophet in 
deed and word before God and all the people: and how 
the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be 
condemned to death, and have crucified Him. But we 
trusted that it had been He which should have 
redeemed Israel: and beside all this, today is the third 
day since these things were done. Yea, and certain 
women also of our company made us astonished, 
which were early at the sepulchre; and when they 
found not His body, they came, saying, that they had 
also seen a vision of angels, which said that He was 
alive." Luke 24:19-13. 

Here, they communicated to the Lord Jesus their 
bitter griefs and troubles and that the crucifixion of 
their dear Lord was the sole cause of their calamities. 
The womens' account that He was yet alive was good 
news. But. they received no comfort from these things 
for Him they saw not. (Like Thomas.) 

At this point. He began to open to them the 
scriptures, concerning Himself and His past and 
imminent sufferings. As they had already been 
eyewitnesses of them, they could compare spiritual 
things with spiritual, while He opened the prophecies 
of the things concerning Himself. After making Himself 
known to them, He vanished out of their sight. 

However, all that they desired in this world was now 
granted to them, and "He vanished out of their sight." 
Luke 24:31. They saw and knew that He was alive, and 
said one to another, "Did not our heart burn within us. 

while He talked with us by the way, and while He. 
opened to us the scriptures 7 " Luke 24:32. 

I then thought of what the apostle says of your 
having the same communion with the Holy Spirit also: 
The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of 
God and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with 
you all. Amen." II Cor. 13:14. The Holy Ghost or "the 
Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what 
we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself 
maketh intercession for us with groanings which 
cannot be uttered." Roms. 8:26. 

Real or true communion is the blessed effect of vital 
union. But he that is joined unto the Lord is one 
spirit." 1st Cor. 6:17. From this union springs the 
communion that is with God. Communion is nothing 
else but giving and receiving and is both passive and 
active in giving or bestowing good things upon others. 
Passive is receiving good things from others. 

Now all true or real believers are united to and 
ingrafted into Christ, as the branches are to the vine; 
and without continual supplies of life from the main 
stock of the vine to the branch or branches, they 
cannot live, much less can they be fruitful. Without the 
life, they must wither and die away. "If a man abide not 
in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and 
men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they 
are burned." John 15:6. Yes, wicked men gather them 
into their company and in this sense they are truly 

No creature can stand alone; angels could not; 
Adam could not: Judas could not; not could even 
Peter. Paul's very pointed and admonition is 
unmistakenably clear here. "Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall." 1st Cor. 
10:12 Woe to him that is alone when he falleth; for he 
hath not another to help him up. Eccl. 4:10. 

(Note: I remember the last day that Sister Effie 
Malcome was alive. (She was my mother's sister or my 
aunt.) We were on our way to London to meeting. And 
in passing some natural property I owned. I made the 
remark I did not know how I would make out, that I was 
alone. She spoke right up and said, "You are not alone: 
our Saviour said he would never leave thee nor forsake 
thee." See Isa. 41:17. He (if we are His) picks or helps 
us up when we fall.) 

But "He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same 
bringeth forth much fruit: for without Me ye can do 
nothing." John 15:5. No stock in hand will do, however 


large a portion of the Spirit as Elijah had; however 
strong the mountain of prosperity as David was; 
however embolden and fortified as Peter thought he 
was. when he promised to face prison and death; all 
will soon wither without continual supplies. Remember. 
Elijah fled for his life from the face of Jezebel; God hid 
His face and David was troubled; and Peter fell before 
the face of a servant girl. 

Christ is the Root both of David and all true 
believers. They are the wild olive branches, grafted into 
the good olive tree; and we bear not the root, but the 
j root bears us. "Boast not against the branches. But if 
thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root 
thee." Romans 11:8. The life of all trees lies in the root 
of them. Christ is our life and our love, and we must 
live in the root. (We cannot live out of it.) And the root 
is in us or there will be no fruit. Nothing less than vital 
union with The Living Root and momentary 
communication therefrom can and will keep us either 
alive or fruitful. 

In that day sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. I 
the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest 
any hurt it. I will keep it night and day." Isaiah 27:2, 3. 
Behold, He that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber 
nor sleep." Psalm 121:4. 

Momentary supplies (of His life, love and grace), 
and nothing else, can keep the strongest believer 
standing. Without this blessing, all joys, yea the 
strongest joys, will wither away from the sons of men. 
"The vine is dried up. and the fig tree languisheth; the 
pomegranite tree, the palm tree also, and the apple 
tree, even all the trees of the field, are withered: 
because joy is withered away from the sons of men." 
Joel 1:12. 

Thus, does the Apostle Paul endeavor to bring his 
beloved son, Timothy, off from trusting in his own 
comfortable frames, however strong they might be, 
knowing that they are only short-lived, transient and 
characterized by continual changing. "Thou therefore, 
my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus." 
II Timothy 2:1. Here, grace in all its fullness is always 
the same and inexhaustable; and it is in the fountain, 
but not in the streams, that we must trust. "I sought 
the Lord, and he heard me. and delivered me from all 
my fears." Psalm 34:4. "Trust ye in the Lord for ever: 
for in the Lord JE-HO-VAH is everlasting strength." 
Isaiah 26:4. 

Trust in the living God who promises seed time and 


harvest; may we ever look only unto Him. "Charge 
them that are rich in this world, that they be not 
highminded, nor trust in uncertain riches, but in the 
living God, who giveth us richly all things to enjoy." 1st 
Timothy 6:17. 

But, then how are these momentary supplies of life 
and strength, grace and help, to be communicated to 
us? Answer: By the Holy Spirit of God. as it is written: 
"For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through 
your prayer, and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
Christ." Phillipians 1:19. 

Again, Howbeit when He, the Spirit of truth, is 
come. He will guide you into all truth: for He shall not 
speak of Himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that 
shall He speak: and He will shew you things to come. 
He shall glorify me: for He shall receive of mine, and 
shall shew it unto you." John 16:13. 14. 

Eldon Gilbert 
R. R.7, 

St. Thomas, Ontario, Canada 
March 25, 1982 


(From November, 1981 - to April 26, 1982) 

Again, we would like to take this opportunity, as we 
have done before, to express our heartfelt appreciation 
to you who have made contributions in this manner for 
the above cause. If it was not for your assistance in 
this respect, it would definitely be impossible to keep 
the paper in circulation at current subscription rates. 
May we say again that your support and help in every 
respect is greatly appreciated in behalf of this common 
cause among our people. May God in His mercy 
continue His blessing with us. 


Elder S.J. Sauls, N.C. - - - - ---$4.00 

Mrs. Maude W. King, N. C. - - - -$2.00 

Mrs. Daniel A. Allen, N.C. - - - $2.00 

Thelma Q.Jones, N.C. $6.00 

Mrs. Leva Idol, N.C. ----- - — -$3.00 

Walter M. Surratt, Va. ----- - $3.00 

Sudie R. Barham, N.C. - -— $3.00 



AlyneB. Kingsbury, N.C. $5.00 

Eli Smith, Jr.. N.C. $2.00 

V. L. Johnson. Texas - $4.00 

H.G.Cox, Jr..S.C. -- $5.00 

Clifton King, N.C. - $3.00 

Elder L. G. Mishoe, S. C. $4.00 

Irene M.Warren, N.C. — - $3.00 

Ada M. Hawkins. N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Evander Pope. N.C. - $3.00 

Walton Dupree, N.C. $7.00 

Mildred Mercer, N.C- $7.00 

B.L.Bartlett.N.C. $2.00 

Mrs. LulaH. Smith. Va. $1.00 

Earl W.Hall, Texas -- $1.00 

Gladys Howery. Va. $3.00 

Mrs. J. A. (Mary) Smith, N.C. $3.00 

Thomas F. Adams, Jr.. N. C. - - $7.00 

Mrs. R.H. Perry. Va. $13.00 

Mary R. Fleming, N. C. ------ $3.00 

Elder Harry F.Dagenhart, N.C. $4.00 

Elder Johnny Ray Gardner, N. C. - $4.00 

Elder Claude C.Hand, Ala. $1.00 

Minnie B.Jones, N.C- — -- $1.00 

Emma Cook. N.C. - - $1.00 

Rudy L.Ogburn, N.C $1.00 

Exum Scott, N.C. $2.00 

Annie R.Williamson. N.C. $2.00 

Ben H. Cotten, N.C. — — $3.00 

W.H.Norman, N.C. -'-$2.00 

N.B.Brown, S.C. $1.00 

Mrs. Flonnie Broom, N. C. - - - $2.00 

Mary W.Taylor, N.C. -- - - - $2.00 

Ulyss R.Taylor, Ala. ----- - $2.00 

Mrs. Dewey Wilson, N. C. - $5.00 

Mrs. Vallie L.Evans - ----- $2.00 

Mrs. D.D.Hill, N.C. - $3.00 

J. C. Oakley, Va. - $20.00 

J. C.Hunt, N.C. $3.00 

W.A.Barham.N.C. ----- $2.00 

Mary Jones, N.C. - -- - - $3.00 

Dahlia A. Lautares, N.C. $5.00 

Sue Dickey. N.C. - ----- $7.00 

Mrs. Bernice Sauls, N. C. - $3.00 

E.S.Leonard, N.C. $7.00 

Victor D.Borst, Jr., N.Y. - - - $2.00 

Lizzie P. Blalock, N.C. $2.00 

Mildred K.Bryant, N.C. - $10.00 

Harry T. Vories. Arizona - - $20.00 

W.C.Chambers, N.C. $1.00 

Walter B.Banks. N.C. $3.00 

Eva Deaton, N. C. - - - $7.00 

GarveyR. Cheek, N.C. - : $3.00 

Annie H. Hunt, N.C. $3.00 

Graham Jackson, N.C. - $3.00 

M.E. Spell, Texas $20.00 

Mrs. Wilson Currin, N.C. ----- $3.00 

Arthur L.Barnes, N.C— $3.00 

Lillian Havner.N.C. - - $3.00 

W. E. Skittletharpe, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Cline Chandler, N.C. - ---$3.00 

Mrs. Algie L.Harris. N.C. - - $3.00 

McLane Home. S.C. ------ - $2.00 

Nellie Prince, N.C. $3.00 

June F. Cox, Va. $3.00 

Nannie M. Fields, N.C. - $3.00 

H.F.BIaylock, N.C. --• $3.00 

Harvey Cottrell, W. Va. $3.00 

Liston Pate, N.C. $5.00 

Jesse L.Adams, Ky. $13.00 

Mrs. Robert Stott. N.C. $7.00 

Hazel Reynolds, N.C. $3.00 

David E. Parker, N.C. $1.00 

Sudie M.Taylor, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Richard Martin, N. C. $3.00 

Emil Young, Va. $3.00 

Elder J. Stewart McColl, Canada $1.00 

Avis King, Va. $3.00 

Mrs. James B.Long, N.C. $1.00 

Elder H.A.Young, N.C. $5.00 

Raymond Day, N. C. $3.00 

Eva Hamilton, N.C. $3.00 

Joan B.Crenshaw, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. H.C Lax, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Martha L. Newnam, N. C. $2.00 

Mrs. Bobby Dennis, N.C. $6.00 

J.M.McLamb.N.C — $3.00 

J.M.Raper, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. G.W.Hill, N.C- $12.00 

Ernest T.Clayton, N.C. - $7.00 

MaggieS. Walker, Ca. $1.00 

Mrs. J. E.Boone, Sr., N.C. $3.00 

Alseberry E. Smith, Va. - - $3.00 

J.C Mitchell, Jr., Texas $5.00 

David C.Stovell.Va. $7.00 

Carl Keaton. N.C. - $37.00 

Tony E.Stowe, N.C. $4. 

M.H.Furr, N.C. $7.00 

Mrs.L. B.Fox, N.C. - $1.00 

Elder B. D. Hutchens, Jr., N. C. -$2.00 

Dorothy H.Jones, N.C. $1.00 

Mrs. J. W.White, N.C. $10.00 

Julia Stallings. N.C. $10.25 

Elder James T. Jones, N. C. $4.00 

Mrs. Annie Ginn, N.C. $3.00 

B.F.Boyd, S.C. - $3.00 

Mrs. Jackie Rucker, N.C. $7.00 

Earl Vaught, S.C. $7.00 

Mrs. Macie Slawter, N.C. - $1.00 

Mrs. Robert Short, Michigan $7.00 

Mrs. Richard (Ida) Smith, N. C $3.00 

A. V.Watson, N.C. $3.00 

Elder David P.Minter.Va. $4.00 

Mrs. Glenn G. Edwards, Va. ----- $1.00 

Mrs. Elsie Stewart, N.C. $12.00 

Leona Kirby.N.C. - $3.00 

Mae Belle S.Roberts, N.C. - $1.00 

Leonard Bibey, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. A.L.Nelms, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Rachel L.Price, N.C. — $5.00 

Cecil C. Phillips, Va. $4.00 

Mrs. Joseph J. Duncan, Va. - $3.00 

Mrs. Glenna D. Barbour, N. C. $3.00 

Dr. & Mrs. F. G. Ruston, Canada $3.00 

Maxcine C.Atkinson, N.C. $12.00 

Marion H.Mullholland, N.J. $8.00 

MaereanO.Bowen.Va. $1.00 



Elder Fernie R. Wood, N. C. - $3.00 

Viola D. Cairns, N. C. $8.00 

Irene L. Griffin. N.C. - $2.00 

Elder Eugene Gunter, N. C. $9.00 

Mrs. Annie Oakley, N.C. $3.00 

S.S.Sauls. N.C. $7.00 

Richard Olive, N.C. $3.00 

Mary Moye Mewborn, N.C. $3.00 

Fannie Capps, N.C. $6.00 

Elder Donald Smith, N. C. $29.00 

W. L. Mobley. Georgia $3.00 

Mrs. Linne D. Dupree, N.C. - $5.00 

Harry T.Vories, Arizona $20.00 

L.C. Ashworth, W. Va. $2.00 

Mrs. Charles Gardner, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Joe Hilliard. N. C. $1.00 

Mrs.J.W. Bean, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Kate B. Doss, N.C. $3.00 

Elder Ben F. Preston, Oregon $5.00 

G.C Pollard, Sr., N.C. $5.00 

Erma R.Godfrey, N.C. $3.00 

James H.Rose. N.C. $14.00 

G. L. Blalock, N.C. $3.00 

Vernon Honeycutt, N.C. $8.00 

H. H.Thomas. N.C. .—■ $2.00 

Mrs. Ruth P. Monk, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Whitehurst Jones, N.C. $3.00 

VelmaT. Plaster, Va. $2.00 

Mrs. J. C.Ellis, N.C. $2.00 

Lucille Beasley.S.C. $3.00 

L. M.Davis, S.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Cecelia Ransdell, W. Va. $2.00 

Mrs. RoxieSpease, N.C. $12.00 

Mrs. Gela Capps, N.C. $8.00 

McKinley Gray. N.C. $2.00 

Loyd Delp, Virginia - $2.00 

Martha Kirby, N.C. - $3.00 

R.H.Fenwicke.N.C. $7.00 

Mrs. B.L.Benson, N.C. $2.00 

Mrs. H. Grady Cox, S. C. - $3.00 

Naomi L.Talley, N.C. $13.00 

Miss Brookie Stewart, N. C. ----- $3.00 

Mrs. J. K.Duncan, N.C- $3.00 

J. B. McLeod, Texas - - $3.00 

Mrs. H.J. Long, N.C. $13.00 

Mrs. B.W.Mangum.N.C. $3.00 

Elder W. W.Hudson, Jr., La.- $3.00 

A. F. Dean, N.C. $1.00 

Mrs. Elizabeth Edwards. N.C. $5.00 

Nettie H.Long, N.C. $8.00 

Elder J. C. Townley, Ark. $1.00 

Elder B.C.Wray, N.C. - $4.00 

Mrs. T. T. (Lola) Ward, N.C. $7.00 

Mrs. Amie H.Benson, N.C. $5.00 

Mrs. Elizabeth Hooks. N.C. $3.00 

Thomas I. Rice, N.C. $2.00 

C.W.Duckworth, Florida - $3.00 

Pearl D. Corns, Virginia — - $5.00 

Mrs. Lela Pennington, N. C. - $7.00 

Gary Fields, N.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Inez S.Gray, N.C. $3.00 

Selma Strawbridge, Ni C. $1.00 

Ruby Daniels, N.C. $3.00 

Paul A. Jones. N.C. $12.00 

John C.Watson. Jr., N.C. $7.00 

Mrs. Viola E. Medley. N.C- --$12.00 

Mr. & Mrs. Henry Lanier, N. C. - ----- $2.00 

Eldon Gilbert. Canada $5.00 

John W.Carter. N.C. $1.00 

Mrs. J. B. Griffin, N.C. $7.00 

Mrs. EulaH. Forehand, N.C. $3.00 

M. M.Carraway, Virginia - $12.00 

CD. Barnwell. N.C. $28.00 

Mrs. Garland Vick, N.C. $3.00 

Nancy J. Clay, Calif. $3.00 

R.D. Spell, Texas - $3.00 

Elder T. T. Brammer.Va. - $9.00 

Roman Lawrence, Va. $2.00 

Alfred T. Johnson, Arizona $25.00 

Mrs. Mina Smart, S.C. $3.00 

Mrs. Curtis Austin, Jr., N.C. $12.00 

Mrs. Lena Smith, N.C. $1.00 

Ina P. Harris. Virginia : $6.00 

Lillian Faulkner, Miss. $3.00 

Ruby Brown, N.C. $7.00 

J. Ray Gallimore. N. C. $12.00 

Mrs. Velma Carter, S.C. $1.00 

C.J.Nutt.N.C. ■ $3.00 

G.E.Duncan. Virginia $2.00 

"In Memory of Elder J. E. and Sister Emma T. Mewborn," by 
their daughter and son-in-law, Mr. and Mrs. Elmer H. 
Adams, Reading, Penna. - - $230.72 


In my editorial on the subject of ISRAEL that was 
published in the June, 1981, issue of Zion's Landmark, 
I made the following statement on page 107 (latter 
portion of that page), "I believe that we will never again 
see throngs standing on the foundation of the true 
doctrine, as many of us saw over 30 years ago, and as 
was seen in the early days of the Federal period of the 
History of the United States of America, 1776-1840. 
The Lord's return to the Jews accounts for the falling 
away as seen today in our churches. May we be 
reminded that for those years prior to the 
Revolutionary War, including the signing of our 
Declaration of Independence and those years that 
followed, at least 70 percent or more of the pepole, in 
what is now known as the United States of America, 
religiously speaking, or that professed religion as such, 
were pure pre-destinarian in their faith and belief." 
(End of quote.) 

The above statement was made in my editorial on 
that date in connection with the following scripture, as 



recorded by the Apostle Paul in Romans 11:25, 
"Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the 
fulness of the Gentiles he come in." The blindness of 
Israel lasted from the time of the destruction of the 
temple in Jerusalem in A.D. 70 by the Roman Army, 
until just after the closing of World War II when the 
State of Israel was established on May 14, 1948. It was 
also at this time that the fulness of the Gentiles came to 
an end. 

The question has been asked, "When, then, were 
throngs seen standing on the foundation of the true 
doctrine during this specified or designated period of 
time of American history?" To interested inquirers, I 
will cite you in the first instance to Pages 809-810, 
Hassell's Church History, to the proceedings of the 
104th annual session fo the Kehukee Primitive Baptist 
Association, as follows: 

"The Association was held in 1873 at Cross Roads, 
Edgecombe County, N. C. The introductory sermon was 
delivered by Elder Clayton Moore. Elder C. B. Hassell 
was chosen Moderator, Brother Joseph D. Biggs Clerk, 
and Brethren Bryant Bennett and A. B. Baines 
Assistant Clerk. Letters from thirty-five chruches were 
handed in and read; 126 baptized; total members, 
1,398. Churches altogether, thirty-seven. Ordained 
ministers, twenty-six; licentiates, four. 

Messengers from Sister Associations were Elders B. 
P. Pitt, P. D. Gold and S. Pate and Brethren James S. 
Woodard, A. J. Moore, B. C. Pitt, R. R. Dupree, C. C. 
Bland, John H. Smith, S. D. Proctor and D. C. Mercer 
from Contentnea; Elder James S. Dameron, D. R. 
Moore and Q. A. Ward and Brother James Harris from 
Country Line; Elder Aaron Davis and Brethren Job 
Smith and J. C. Hewitt from White Oak; Elder J. E. 
Adams and Brother William Hilliard from Little River; 
Elder A. St. John from Chemung and Western 
Conference; Elder William J. Purington from Delaware 
River; Brother Owen Smith from Union Association, 
Georgia, was present; Minutes from Warwick, 
Salisbury, Delaware, Baltimore and Virginia 

The appointments of a Committee of Arrangements 
the year before were confirmed at this session. 

Elders Bodenhamer, St. John and Purington 
preached on Sunday. 

Messengers appointed to Sister Associations were 
Elders J. W. Purvis, W. A. Ross and Brethren S. W. 

Outterbrige, Asa Biggs, A. B. Baines and William 
Hodges to Contentnea; Elders Thomas O'Berry, D. W. 
Topping, and Brethren Archibald Staton, William 
Hodges and Nathan Pitt to Country Line; Elders John 
W. Purvis, William A. Ross, John L. Ross, Russell 
Tucker and Brethren A. B. Baines and C. J. Walker to 
Little River; Elders L. I. Bodenhamer, A. St. John and 
William J. Purington to Baltimore, Delaware River, 
Warwick, Chemung and Western Confernce; Minutes to 
Abbott's Creek Union, Fisher's River, Mayo, Virginia 
Corresponding, Upatoie, Ocmulgee, Etcheconnee, 
Primitive Ebenezer and Union to Georgia; Elder A. St. 
John and D. W. Topping and Brother Archibald Staton 
to White Oak. 

The question proposed by the church at Jamesville 
last year was discussed, and on hearing from the 
churches on the subject, the Association decided that 
the colored people should remain as they are. Twenty- 
five hundred copies of Minutes were ordered to be 

This Association was held about eight miles east of 
Tarboro, N. C, and the number of persons assembled 
on the occasion were supposed to be at the least 
calculation ten thousand. Some good judges estimated 
them at thirteen thousand. 

It was probably the largest gathering ever seen at a 
session of the Kehukee Association before or since.'' 
(End of Quote.) 

Further documentary evidence, supportive of the 
above position, is taken from the 1926 and 1927 
minutes of the Lower Country Line Primitive Baptist 
Association of North Carolina, as follows: 

"Association was held with the Church at Memorial, 
in the Town of Stem, Granville County, N. C, July 17, 
18 and 19, 1926. (Page 9). The crowd was large, 
estimated on Sunday to be ten thousand people, the 
behavior was good. Not a single violation of the law 
was reported. May the influence of this meeting be for 
good and long remembered by those present." (End of 

"Association was held with the Church at Helena, 
Person County, North Carolina, on July 16, 17, and 18, 
1927. (Page 7). The crowd was large, near twelve 
thousand, attending on Sunday. The behavior was as 
good as could be expected. The weather was excellent, 
except warm. We do not recall ever having more able 
preaching from the introductory sermon to the close of 



the meeting. The preaching was entirely free from the 
conditional "do" and "live" system or any form of 
Arminiamism, with perfect union and harmony, all of 
which we desire to thank the God of Heaven." (End of 
Quote.) /, 

It is to be pointed out that the above two 
associations, Kehukee and Lower Country Line, were at 
that time, 1926 and 1927, in direct correspondence 
with each other, and were supportive of this paper, 
Zion's Landmark. 

The question is now asked today, "Where are these 
crowds that ranged from 10,000. to 12,000. people?" 
Answer: We believe if the Lord has blessed you with an 
insight into the scriptures, you already know the 
answer from reading the above quoted scripture from 
Romans 11:25. Crowds into the thousands are still to 
be found in the U.S.A. at religious gatherings, but they 
are found at so-called evangelistic crusades and 
Arminian conventions, etc., a far cry from those 
12,000. people who assembled in Edgecombe County, 
near Tarboro, N. C, in 1873 as well as the same 
number at another gathering in the years of 1926 and 
1927, to hear the glorious doctrine of Salvation by 
grace and grace alone, with the theme of election, 
foreordination and predestination being the foundation 
of all sermons, as were the cases in 1873, 1926 & 

In my humble judgment, if it were possible to 
assemble every Primitive Baptist congregation from all 
conditionalist, progressive, predestinarian and 
absolute predestinarian (old line absoluters) Baptist 
associations at one time, cumulating in the run of one 
total year I doubt seriously if that number would come 
near 12,000. people. 

Assuming that our calculations are in line and 
correct, how much more would it take for us to be 
convinced of the fulfillment of Romans 11:25? 

J. M. Mewborn 


It is our observation from time to time that some of 
our precious brethren are inclined to attempt to make a 
separation in the attributes of God's deity, placing 
more emphasis upon some more than others in the 
doctrine of predestination. 

The following article on this subject by Elder Gilbert 
Beebe that was published as an editorial in the 
February 6, 1833, issue of The Signs Of The Times 
rather speaks for itself. We believe that Elder Beebe 
was a man blessed of God with a gift in the latter day as 
the same God had blessed a man in the earlier day (the 
Apostle Paul) when he said, "I am set for the defense 
of the Gospel." Phillipians 1:17. Also, in this same 
connection, please notice the stand that was taken by 
Elder P. G. Lester in the editorial of this issue of Zion's 
Landmark, as well as the article entitled, 
INSEPARABLE, that was published in the January, 
1982, issue of Zion's Landmark, pages 20-22, by Elder 
Woodrow Hudson, Jr., Bastrop, La. 

The definition of the word THOUGHT as it relates to 
kno xlge, is as follows: Act of process of thinking; 
reflection; the power to think over with purpose and 
intent; the power to concei. „ and to realze; the power 
of conception; the product of thinking resulting in 
affinitive action, creation and judgment, etc. 

The definition of the words PURPOSE(D) is as 
follows: That which one sets before himself as an 
object to be attained; intention; resolution; the object 
of result aimed at, etc. 

Now, as to God's eternal thought, His eternal 
purpose and mind, He gave us His definition of them 
through His servant and prophet, Isaiah, as follows: 
"The Lord of hosts hath sworn, saying, SURELY AS I 
14:24. I see the words, THOUGHT and PURPOSE(D), 
as used in the just quoted scripture, as being 
synonymous with the words, FOREKNOWLEDGE, 
and others. I have believed the doctrine in this manner 
for the past 26 years. My position on the doctrine has 
not changed from that date in 1956 until this moment 
in which I am now closing this statement on May 2, 
1982. I humbly hope it is the will of God that He will 
bless and keep me believing it in this manner until the 
completion of my life's journey here in the world. 

J. M. Mewborn 


On this important part of the doctrine of Christ, we 
wish to be well understood, as we consider it a 
fundamental part of the faith of the Gospel. In the 



absence of this doctrine we can have no confidence in 
the predictions of the word of God. If the prophets 
spake and wrote of undetermined events, events 
concerning which the Holy One Himself had not made 
up His mind, they must have spoken and written with 
the utmost uncertainty. If it were possible to banish the 
doctrine of Predestination from the Holy Scriptures, we 
should not only lose thereby our interest in the ancient 
predictions of the Old Testament, but we should find it 
impossible to believe the testimony of the new. What 
consolation would the exceedingly great and precious 
promises of the Gospel afford us, if we had reason to 
believe that God had not yet determined whether they 
should ever be verified? Again, what confidence could 
we have in the veracity of God, if it were certain that His 
promises were made without any determination on His 
part to perform them? Indeed, there could be no 
certainty of a future state without the predestination of 
such a state. No heaven, no hell, no resurrection, nor 
final judgement. Thus, we see to what an awful 
dilemma we should be driven without this doctrine. 
Predestination is the pre determination of all events 
that can possibly come to pass. It involves the doctrine 
of Divine Sovereignty, and exhibits the wisdom and the 
power of God; the one (wisdom) presents the design, 
the other (the power of God) carries into execution the 
things decreed. 

Predestination is the result of the counsel of God's 
own will, originating within the mind of Himself alone. 
"With whom took He counsel, and who instructed 
Him?" Isa. 40:14. In the doctrine of Predestination all 
the Attributes of Deity shine forth with the dreadful 
majesty. The entire history of mankind is by 
Predestination, established in the view of God, and the 
final destiny of all things are held in His Almighty Hand. 

"There's not a sparrow nor a worm, 
But's found in His decree; 

He sits on no precarious throne, 
Nor borrows leave to be." 

We may consider this doctrine first in the economy 
of salvation, and then in its more general bearings. 
First, God has chosen, or predestined, His people unto 
salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit and 
belief of the truth. See II Thes. ii. 13. Agreeable to His 
own sovereign pleasure, as expressed in the above 
text, He has predestined them to the adoption of 
children by Jesus Christ unto Himself according to the 
good pleasure of His will. See Eph. i. 5. He has also 

predestined them unto eternal life. "As thou has given 
Him power over all flesh that He should give eternal life 
to as many as thou hast given Him." John xvii. 2. "And 
as many as were ordained to eternal life believed." Acts 
xiii. 48. He has predestined their calling, conformity to 
the image of Jesus Christ, their justification and 
glorification. "For whom He did foreknow He also did 
predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, 
that He might be the first-born among many brethren. 
Moreover whom He did predestinate them He also 
called, and whom He called them He also justified, and 
whom He justified, them He also glorified." Rom. viii. 
29, 30. In short, every thing in relation to His people, 
here and in the hereafter, is so firmly established in the 
decree of God that no power can prevail against them. 
"He rideth upon the heavens in thy help and in His 
excellency on the sky. The eternal God is thy refuge, 
and underneath are the everlasting arms." Deut. xxxiii. 
26, 27. "Surely there is no enchantment against Jacob, 
neither is there any divination against Israel: according 
to this time it shall be said of Jacob and of Israel, What 
hath God wrought?" Num. xxii. 23. "Even the very 
hairs of your heads are all numbered." Math. x. 30, 
Luke xii. 7. 

Predestination is not confined alone to the adorable 
purpose and doctrine of Salvation by Grace, but it has 
a direct bearing on all things. Not a sparrow can be 
brought to the ground, nor can the troubled ocean 
dash her foaming waves one inch beyond the limits of 
God's decrees. 

If anything was left upon uncertainties, everything 
must have been equally uncertain. If the smallest atom 
in creation were suffered to fly at random in the full 
sense of the word, God Himself not knowing where or 
when it would alight, it would prove what cannot be 
proved, viz; that God is deficient in knowledge. THE 
PLEASURE." Isaiah 46:10. The doctrine of Absolute 
Predestination, when rightly understood, does not 
involve the idea of man's acting involuntarily in sin; nor 
does it exonerate him from accountability. This may be 
discovered by noticing the following examples: (1st) 



The Crucifixion of Christ, (2) The Abduction of Joseph, 
together with many other circumstances recorded in 
holy writ. "For a truth against the holy child Jesus, 
whom thou hast anointed, both Herod, and Pontius 
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were 
gathered together, for to do whatsoever thy Hand and 
thy Counsel determined before to be done." Acts 4:27. 
Him, being delivered by the determinate counsel AND 
FOREKNOWLEDGE OF GOD, ye have taken, and by 
wicked hands have crucified and slain." Acts 2:22, 23. 

The brethren of Joseph had no knowledge of the 
purpose of God when they sold him to go down to 
Egypt. They mean't it for evil, but God ordained it for 
igood. When the Jews (Saul of Tarsus being one of 
them) persecuted the disciples of our Lord Jesus into 
strange cities, they knew not that God had ordained 
this very method of sending His called servants 
everywhere preaching His word. And amidst the 
abounding abominations of the present day, it is our 
consolation to know that God has ordained "The wrath 
of man shall praise Him, the remainder of that wrath He 
will restrain." Psalms Ixxvi. 10. We need only to 
understand this precious doctrine, and we shall most 
assuredly love it. The child of God exults in the thought 
that death and hell can do no more than what our 
Father please. 

We might notice the objections commonly brought 
against this doctrine, but we shall wait until such 
objections are presented. In the meantime we earnestly 
request our brethren to examine the word of God on 
this important subject. May the God of all grace give us 
light and wisdom from above that in His light and 
wisdom we may see light and possess His wisdom, is 
our prayer in Jesus' name, to whom be glory, power 
and dominion, now and forever, Amen. 

Elder Gilbert Beebe 


For a text, I feel led to write upon the 3rd, 4th, and 
5th verses of the 44th Chapter of Isaiah. 

"For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and 
floods upon the dry ground: I will pour my spirit upon 
thy seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring: and 
they shall spring up as among the grass, as willows by 
the water courses. One shall say, I am the Lord's; and 
another shall call himself by the name of Jacob; and 
another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, 
and surname himself by the name of Israel." 

This language applies to the church of the living God 
which is a love gift from God unto His beloved Son, the 
Christ. Let us consider for a moment the language, 
"For I will pour water upon him that is thirsty." The 
wills and snails of Jehovah abound in application in 
this wonderful text. 

These promises of God are unconditional promises 
in the Old Testament. One reading: "If thou wilt harken 
unto the Lord thy God, blessed shalt thou be in the 
city, and blessed shalt thou be in the field; if thou wilt 
not harken unto the word of the Lord thy God, cursed 
shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in 
the field." The Jew today is an example of this 
conditional convenant, for he could not keep the 
conditions any more than the Gentiles today can keep 
the conditions required for salvation; for they were all 
utterly under the law that condemns them. But now we 
see the precious promise, "I will pour water upon them 
that are thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground." 

Water is a word that is significant in the Scriptures. 
Water is absolutely necessary for natural life. It comes 
in various forms: Sometimes as rain, for, "My doctrine 
shall drop as the rain, and my speech shall distill as the 
dew." Sometimes water comes other than in the forms 
of dew and rain. It may come as a cloud; and isn't it 
true that often there are many things of the gospel that 
seem hidden from us, as it were by a cloud? 
Sometimes water is in the form of ice; and do not the 
children of God testify to the fact that sometimes they 
feel cold and icy, as it were, and mourn because of a 
cloud? Sometimes water comes as mighty waves that 
overwhelm; and so the floods of sorrow and contrition 
of heart sometimes seem to overwhelm the soul. 

So we see the operation of the Spirit of God 
represented by water. Water often meaning the Word of 
God, as we remember in the Scriptures, "Husbands 


[ Editor's Note: The following article was written by Elder 
Arnold H. Bellows, [deceased], sometime in the 7950's prior 
to his death. Elder Bellows, as I recall, was a member of the 
Olive & Hurley Old School Baptist Church, near Ashokan, 
New York, of the Lexington-Roxbury Association. I 
distinctly remember the Lord blessing him to ably expound 
the scriptures, especially in the unfolding of the types, 
shadows and figures of Christ in the Old Testament, as well 
as the opening up of the Spiritual meaning of the parables 
and other scriptures of the New Testament. His gift had 
much depth, as your reading of the following excellent 
article will discover. 

J. M. Mewborn ] 



love your wives, as Christ also loved the church, and 
gave Himself for it that He might sanctify and cleanse it 
with the washing of water by the Word. Now we see 
here the expression, the washing of water by the 
Word. The Holy Spirit takes the Word of God, putting it 
into your heart, bringing Godly sorrow and conviction 
of sin, and Godly fear. How wonderful, then, is the 
action of water in connection with the Holy Spirit! You 
will note here the Scripture. "I will pour water upon him 
that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will 
pour my spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing upon 
thine offspring." 

The relationship of water and of the Spirit is 
beautifully emblemized in the language I have read. You 
know that in Joel it is said, "Behold, the days come 
saith the Lord when I will pour out my spirit upon all 
flesh; your sons and your daughters shall prophesy; 
your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men 
shall see visions." It was quoted by Peter on the day of 
Pentecost - the outpouring of the holy Spirit of God. 
And water was connected with the sanctification of the 
priest. When Aaron was sanctified, the holy anointing 
oil was poured upon his head and ran down to the 
skirts of his garments. So we find water having many 
uses, and many beautiful meanings. 

Without water there would be no life upon this earth. 
Without the Holy Spirit of God in its divine operation 
there would be no children born into the kingdom of 
heaven. How water fertilizes the soil! and how the 
graces of the Holy Spirit spring up when the water of 
the Word nourishes the soul, and supplies that thirst! 
"For as the hart panteth after the water brook, so 
paneteth my soul for thee. My soul thirsteth for the 
living God." Now,then, Jesus said, "Blessed are they 
that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they 
shall be filled." Thirsting, then, is an attribute of a 
living character. One does not thirst for the Word of 
God, nor for association with the saints, until he is first 
made alive, born again into the kingdom of heaven, 
and, therefore, desiring the things which are above, the 
things which nourish his soul. We remember that water 
was used when Jesus rose at the supper, laid aside His 
garments, and washed His disciple's feet, washing 
them in the water of the Word, cleansing, in type, their 
daily walk. 

There was another use of water that often comes to 
mind, found in Numbers, Chapter 19, as I recall. When 
one had touched the dead body of any man, he was 

unclean, and there had to be a red heifer killed and 
burned to ashes, and water mingled with the ashes and 
sprinkled the third day, and the seventh day, upon the 
one who have come ceremonially unclean. Then that 
one was restored to the privileges of Israel. And so 
water is significant in its many uses and applications. 

Before God communicates grace unto a believer, 
that one has no knowledge savingly of Jesus Christ; 
that one has no Godly fear in his heart; that one has no 
filial love for the Lord of light and glory. What produces 
this love? What causes this change? When the water of 
the Spirit is poured out to refresh the soul, and to 
cause the manifestation of life, then one believes. First, 
one may have a dismal apprehension of the life to 
come: he may have a fear, for the fear of the Lord is the 
beginning of wisdom. But the application of this water 
will cause the marvelous change that accompanies the 
new birth in Christ Jesus. 

Now, then, the water is poured upon the thirsty one, 
and floods upon the dry ground. We often feel to be dry 
ground, don't w6? We feel so utterly lifeless; and, 
therefore, floods of water, as it were, the Holy Spirit, 
are poured out upon us. It says so beautifully here, "I 
will pour out my Spirit upon thy seed, and my blessing 
upon thine offspring." This includes here the whole 
church of the living God, the offspring of Christ Jesus. 
The water is poured copiously upon the seed. Now, we 
remember that in Christ there is neither Jew nor Greek, 
male nor female; but, if you are Christ's, ye are 
Abraham's seed, and heirs according to promise. And 
upon this seed -- upon all believers, is poured out the 
living water of the Spirit. It says here, "They shall 
spring up as among the grass, as willows by the water 
courses." See Isaiah 44:4. It seemed beautiful to me as 
I read this verse, that something springs up as among 
the grass. We read in Isaiah that "All flesh is grass, and 
all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field: 
the grass withereth, the flower fadeth, but the word of 
our God shall stand forever." Isaiah 40:6, 7, 8. 

Now, then, as this grass represents flesh, you will 
see that something springs up as among the grass, 
ftole the meaning of these little words: "They shall 
spring up as among the grass." Then, among the 
fleshly people of the Lord, (for we are all in the flesh, 
and with the flesh we serve the law of sin, but with the 
mind the law of Christ), something springs up as the 
result of this outpouring of the water of the Word. What 
are the things that spring up? One of the very first 



things is conviction of sin. Before one feels the working 
of the Spirit in his heart, he has no Godly sorrow for 
sin. He may have a head-knowledge of God, he may 
with his natural eyes look upon the starry heavens and 
the majestic sun rising in all his glory, and think that 
there is a Creator back of creation, but with that 
knowledge only, there is no comprehension of God in 
any saving sense whatsoever. 

Now, to have a knowledge of God savingly, there 
must be a condemnation in the flesh, and the pouring 
out of the Spirit of God produces this condemnation in 
the flesh for in the condemnation of the flesh, there is 
the appearing of Jesus. Now one of the greatest things 
that springs up at the pouring of water is supplication. 
There can be no supplication until first there is 
conviction, until one has seen himself as utterly 
ruined, until one has seen the very doors of Hell, as it 
were, opened to receive him, and truly does feel, "I am 
worthy of hell - not worthy of Heaven." When one can 
feel that way, being made of a broken and contrite 
heart, and reckons bitter things against himself, and 
feels the flaming sword of justice cutting him down, 
then he has a conviction of sin. Feeling the conviction 
of sin, there is revealed to him another grace of the 
Spirit which springs up among the grass, and as the 
willows by the water courses. Having a knowledge of 
the conviction of sin, having a tortured soul and a 
burdened conscience, (all because of the application of 
this water of the Spirit that is poured out), there is a cry 
that goes up to heaven, "God be merciful to me a 
sinner." Luke 18:13. 

Why did the publican put his hand over his heart 
when he stood and prayed? All because he had been 
made to realize that the heart of man is deceitful and 
desperately wicked -- and who can know it. He stood, 
let us remember, in the temple. The Pharisee also 
stood in the temple. It is not true that in buildings 
dedicated to the worship of God, there are Godly men 
who stand and pray, taught by the Spirit of God, and 
receiving the answer of prayer. Also, there are those 
who have never tasted that the Lord is gracious -- they 
stand and speak of their good works, but do not go 
down to their homes justified, as did that poor sinner 
and publican. 

So, we may be justified in concluding that there 
is not only the conviction of sin, but there also comes a 
realization of the pardon of sin. There comes an 
experimental knowledge of a sweet deliverance. So, "I 

will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and they shall 
spring up as among the grass." - the graces of the 
Holy Spirit, if you please. I love to think of it in that 

Faith is one of those graces. Without faith, it is 
impossible to please God. Having faith, one has access 
to all things. Is that not true? Another grace that is 
notable with faith, and in conjunction with it, is hope, 
the anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast. While 
going up in Maine one time, I saw a great ship out on 
the sea, and as the wind blew, that ship turned -- but 
always toward the anchor. How true it is that when the 
storms of sorrow beat upon us, our hope is the anchor 
of our soul sure and steadfast, and that fadeth not 
away, reserved in heaven for you who are kept by the 
power of God through faith unto salvation. I love to 
think of this hope as one of the three great graces: 
faith, hope, and love. Faith is the evidence of things 
not seen, the substance of things hoped for. Faith can 
but take or carry us to Heaven's door, but hope takes 
us inside; for hope is an anchor of the soul both sure 
and steadfast, and reaches to that within the veil, 
whither the forerunner has entered, even Jesus. 

Regarding the forerunner, do you not know that 
anciently the high priest entered into the holy of 
holies? He went behind the veil of blue, and purple, 
and scarlet upon the Day of Atonement and there he 
made atonement for himself and for the people. The 
high priest entered within the veil of the natural 
tabernacle, here on earth, so our Jesus has entered 
within the veil of Heaven, itself, and is there, the Man, 
Christ Jesus, for we have an Mediator, the Man Christ 
Jesus, the same Man whom the disciples saw 
ascending, the same Man whom they saw the doors of 
heaven open to receive, and two shining angels, 
saying, "Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into 
heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you 
into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have 
seen Him go into Heaven." Acts 1:11. We have to have 
a Mediator in Heaven after the order of Melchizedek, 
after the power of an endless life. For Jesus, 
completing the type of the Aaronic priesthood, entered 
into Heaven, itself, as our High Priest, not after one 
who could die, but after the power of an endless life, 
being our Melchizedek, the Priest of the Most High 
God, without beginning of days, nor the end of years, 
for He is surely our Intercessor touched with the 
feeling of our infirmities. 



Again, we must have a Mediator in Heaven who can 
represent both man and God. A prophet represents 
God to man; a priest represents man to God. Jesus 
presents us unto and before the Father holy and 
without blame in love; and He presents the Father to 
us, so that through the Spirit we are led to cry, "Abba, 

Reader, if you will, allow me to write a little bit more 
about hope. How sweet it seems to me that this flood 
that is poured out upon the dry ground, embraces the 
promises of God unto the church of Jesus Christ. The 
promises include the application of His atoning blood; 
the promises include His manifestation to us as our 
Saviour and Redeemer. And more than that, it 
embraces the super-aboundings of grace over the 
aboundings of sin. All of these precious promises are 
like the rungs in that ladder that Jacob saw reaching 
from earth to heaven, with the Angels of God ascending 
and descending upon it -- being a type of that which 
Jesus said to Nathaniel: "Hereafter ye shall see greater 
things than these, ye shall see Heaven open and the 
Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son 
of Man." John 1:50, 51. Was not Heaven opened upon 
the day of Penecost, when the Church of God was 
manifestly set up? To my understanding, it was. 

Therefore, the pouring out of this living water, giving 
life to the soul, has a meaning far deeper and sweeter 
than that we may at first think. But this hope, which I 
alluded to a moment ago, may be put this way: We 
must see Jesus in His suffering, we must each feel Him 
in His agony as we experience the condemnation of 
sin, as the law stands against us in a pitiless way. We 
think of Jesus in the garden, sweating, as it were, great 
drops of blood; and saying, "My soul is exceeding 
sorrowful even unto death." Matt. 26:38. And do you 
not remember that He was there with the eleven 
disciples (Judas was absent), and that He withdrew 
from these eleven disciples, and from them he went a 
little distance, "a stone's cast," and there knelt down 
and prayed? (See Luke 22:41 .) Why did He go a stone's 
cast? Because Jesus must fulfill the law. Heaven and 
earth should not pass away until all the law be fulfilled. 
And the Jewish law demanded death by stoning, not 
death by crucifixion. Therefore, the nature of our very 
sins were the stones that were hurled at Jesus in that 
bloody sweat. Our sins were cast upon Him when He 
said, "My soul exceeding sorrowful, even unto death." 
Matt. 26:38. 

But let us go a little further -- until the next day, 
when He hung upon the cross. The Roman spear 
opened His side, and forthwith came blood and water. 
Let us recall now that three bear record in heaven, the 
Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost; these three are 
one. And there are three that bear witness in earth, the 
Spirit, the water, and the blood: and tnese three agree 
in one. Therefore, we have in our text, "I will pour 
water upon him that is thirsty." 

Please note that in a dead body blood will not run, 
although, water flows. But while Jesus hung there upon 
the cross with death upon His pallid brow, the blood 
flowed from His side, showing that He was the Son of 
God, that He was holy, and, therefore, His blood never 
lost its efficacy. 

"Dear dying Lamb thy precious blood, 

Shall never loose its power, 
Till all the ransomed church of God 
Be saved to sin no more." 

When Moses stood by the burning bush, while as it 
flamed, was not consumed, the voice of Jehovah told 
Moses to go deliver Israel from Pharoah's dominion. 
Moses desired a sign. The leprous hand was one sign. 
There was also another sign when the rod was cast 
upon the ground and became a serpent, then changed 
back to a rod again. In the first instance, the leprous 
hand was healed. But then another sign was given, 
brethren, that when Moses should take water from the 
river Nile and pour it upon the ground, it should 
become blood. Search the Scriptures all you can, if you 
please, and you will never find where that blood was 
ever changed back to water again, showing that the 
blood of Jesus had eternal efficacy. So faith can shield 
itself in the suffering open side of Jesus; yes, it can 
take anchour there in that salvation given unto His 
people, which is for time and eternity. 

Now, I will present a few more thoughts, and will 
hope to bring this article to an end. "As willows by the 
water courses." I have noticed near my former home 
where willow sticks, seven or eight feet high, were cut 
off and one end driven into the ground. Before the 
season was over, there was life in the end of those 
sticks -- those seemingly dead sticks. Comparably 
speaking, those that are born dead in trespasses and 
sins, after the water of life is given them, like the 
willows by the water courses, will manifest life. 

Now let us see the result of the outpouring of this 
water. And this seems like a climax to me. "One shall 



say I am the Lord's." Isaiah 44:5. 1 have often wished I 
could say this with all my heart, without doubt; but 
most of us have doubts and fears, don't we? 
Sometimes, those doubts are removed, but often we go 
in darkness, a mourning people; but sometimes, Oh, 
sometimes, we say, we feel that we know we have 
passed from death unto life because we love the 
brethren. Job felt this way when he said, "I know that 
my Redeemer liveth." Job 19:25. God's people truly 
love one another and they dare embrace one 
another in this love, nor do they apologize for the 
demonstration of a love which makes them seem 
dearer to one another than any person that was not a 
professor, or confessor. Yes, indeed, many witness 
that love shed abroad in the heart, a fulfillment of a 
promise, the result of the outpouring of The Spirit. 
Now, do not we see there are times when we can say, 
as one of old did sweetly say, "My Beloved is mine, 
and I am His: He feedeth among the lilies." S. of S. 
2:16. Jesus said, "Consider the lilies of the field, how 
they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: And yet I 
say unto you, That even Soloman in all his glory was 
not arrayed like one fo these." Matt. 6:28, 29. 
Therefore, when the water of the word is life to your 
soul, there comes a sweet time. It may not be too 
often, but you can say, "I am the Lord's." Isaiah 44:5. 

"Another shall call himself by the name of Jacob." 
Isaiah 44:5. Let us consider this particlar character, 
Jacob. He had deceived his brother Esau, and after the 
deception, he fled, from him, as he thought, for his 
very life. He crossed the river or brook, called ford 
Jabbok, which means "emptying." And that has a 
beautiful significance to me, because Jacob, we find, 
was emptied of all self-righteousness, of all creature 
efforts. He crossed the brook. Now notice, a Man 
wrestled with him. This man was the theophantic 
Christ, which means a manifestation in spirit-form of 
Christ, the eternal Son of God. The Spirit took the form 
of a man, and wrestled with Jacob, and likewise Jacob 
with the Angel -- a Minister from God. Remember, 
Angels are ministering spirits to the heirs of salvation. 

Now we wrestle in our experience as the water is 
poured out upon us. We wrestle not against flesh and 
blood nor principalities and powers, but rather against 
the power of sin. Now Jacob wrestled, and yet the 
Angel for a time did not overcome Jacob, nor Jacob the 
Angel. There was a wrestling. When the Spirit of God 
works within you, as this water is poured out, there is a 

wrestling. There are doubts and fears, and you wrestle 
with your doubts, and you wrestle with your fears. But. 
finally, you prevail after wrestling with the Angel. We 
find that the Angel was overcome, and He blessed 
Jacob. What does that mean? That Jesus Christ was 
overcome when He came into the world to be our sin- 
bearer. He had to come into the world in the flesh, and 
in the flesh He must be condemned, and in the flesh 
must die. Therefore, man, seemingly, overcame Him. 
"For a small moment have I forsake thee, but with great 
mercies will I gather thee. Isaiah 54:7. Is this not true? 
Did not Jesus say unto Pilate, "Thou couldest have no 
power at all against me, except it were given thee from 
above; therefore he that delivereth me unto thee, hath 
the greater sin." John 19:11. Pilate delivered Jesus to 
be crucified. It seemed momentarily as though man 
overcame Christ. And as the result of that crucifixion 
the blessings of salvation were poured out profusely 
upon all the family of believers. 

Now, then, as Jacob overcame the Angel, in that 
type, he received the blessing. But before he received 
the blessing, Jacob's strength was all gone. It was all 
taken away. No longer could he wrestle, no longer 
could he struggle, but he clung to the Angel, and said, 
"I will not let thee go, except thou bless me." And then 
Jacob received the blessing, but his name was changed 
to Israel, because he had found favor with God, and 
prevailed. And the morning dawned, the sun arose in 
all its splendor, and Jacob re-crossed the brook, no 
longer a wrestling Jacob, but a triumphant Israel. 

Now you will notice that the result of that struggle 
was that Jacob's name was changed to Israel. You have 
all had this experince, I believe. You have struggled, 
you have wrestled, but at last glorious peace has been 
spoken to your poor soul, and you have received the 
blessing of salvation. This is verified by the Apostle 
Paul in Ephesians that, "God hath blessed us with all 
spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ: 
according as He hath chosen us in Him before the 
foundation of the world." Eph. 1:3. 4. You have now 
received these spiritual blessings. You are no longer 
Jacob, in that sense, but are an Israelite --you have 
triumphed through Jesus. 

Finally, note the beauty of this climax, "One shall 
say I am the Lord's; and another shall call himself by 
the name of Jacob; (that's in your experience), and 
another shall subscribe with his hand unto the Lord, 
and surname himself by the name of Israel. Isaiah 



44:5. What does that mean? I will tell you what I think it 
means: You hear preaching. It clears up your mind; it 
comforts your heart; you are edified; you are 
strengthend by it, and you say, "That's the truth: I am 
willing to die by that truth. I subscribe to all that is 
presented in the name of the Lord Jesus." So you can 
say, "One shall subscribe with his hand unto the 
Lord." That is surely you, my brother or my sister, 
when God has given you to witness His blessed truth. 

Then again, "And surname himself by the name of 
Israel." Isaiah 44:5. So you have advanced then in 
your experience until you have become a prevailing 
Israelite because the water of life has been poured out 
upon your thirsty soul. 

(Elder) Arnold Hill Bellows (Deceased) 
West Hurley, New York 

(II Cor. 11:1.) 

Recently, I came across the following article that was 
published in the February, 1967, issue of North 
Carolina Education. I got a good laugh out of reading it, 
so I thought some of you might enjoy reading it too. To 
those of you who might enjoy it by having a good 
laugh, I am passing it on for your pleasure. Editor 


Not being a theologian-either by training or desire -I 
have never been able to discern with absolute certainty 
the finely-drawn differences between and among some 
of the various branches of the Protestant church. As a 
child, for instance, I frequently attended the 
Missionary Baptist church, the Free Will Baptist 
Church, and the Primitive Baptist Church, depending 
on which relatives we were visiting or which were 
visiting us at the particular time. As I think upon it now, 
I believe I am most perplexed by the term "hard-shell" 
Baptist. Those whom I knew were soft of heart, 
generous to a fault, and very compassionate. 

Not until this morning did I even have an inkling of 
how to justify the designation; and this shedding of 
light on so long a mystery came from a news story in 
The Gazette, published in Berkeley, California. 

First, let me tell you, however, that my favorite 
"hard-shell" Baptist was one of my early heroes. He 
could do no wrong. His words were pure wisdom. His 
opinions were the laws of the Medes and Persians. He 
was a self-appointed magistrate, minister, barber, 
baker, dentist, and doctor. And, thereto, hangs the 

He was a confirmed victim- of dyspepsia. He 
supposedly suffered from indigestion, heartburn, and 
various and sundry other symptoms of acidity and acid 
eructations. His one remedy, however, was baking 
soda. Its virtues he could endlessly extoll. 

Now, back to Berkeley, California. There, the poultry 
specialists have discovered how to save the farmers 
and retailers four million dollars a year by eliminating 
cracked eggs. How? Why, they feed the hens 
bicarbonate of soda and and thus cure the dyspepsia 
of the chickens, brighten the disposition of the 
poultrymen, and explain to me, for the first time in half 
a century, why one of my favorite relatives was truly a 
hard-shell" Baptist. Glenn Keever, 

Raleigh, N. C. 


The following editorial entited, "Sovereignty of God", 
by Elder P. G. Lester, written by him, shortly after he 
became as Associate Editor of this paper in 1883, is 
being republished in this issue as being one of the best 
and ablest, if not deceived, we have ever read on this 
subject. We believe the doctrine, as expressed by him 
in this article, is not only the same, but is also 
completely in line with those editorials that have been 
published and written by Associate Editors and Editors 
of this paper in more recent years. One needs only to 
read and compare them to be convinced that our 
paper, doctrinally and editorially speaking, has not 
departed from the sacred truth. This truth is the faith of 
God's elect. 

Elder P. G. Lester was directly affiliated with Zion's 
Landmark for a period of forty-six (46) years, thirty- 
seven years as an Associate Editor and nine years as 
Editor. In 1883, he became an Associate Editor with 
Elder P. D. Gold, and in 1920 at Elder Gold's death, he 
was named Editor, serving until his death which took 
place on February 9, 1929. He traveled and preached 
extensively. The area he visited included twenty-one of 
the states in the United States and Ontario, Canada, 
traveling as much as thirteen thousand miles in a year. 
He also served churches in Kentucky for several years. 

In 1888, without any solicitation and in his absence, 
he was nominated by the Democratic Party to 
represent the Fifth District of Virginia in the United 
States Congress. There he served during the fifty-first 
and fifty-second Congresses. He served churches in 
Washington and surrounding territory also, while in 



Congress. Elder Lester served as clerk and afterwards 
as moderator of the New River District Primitive Baptist 
Association, composed of churches in southeastern 
Virginia. These churches are still today affiliated with 
this paper, Zion's Landmark. For twenty years, he 
served as president of the Peoples Bank of Floyd 
County, Va. 

In 1886, both he and Elder Silas H. Durand compiled 
and published an acceptable Hymn and Tune Book at 
Southampton, Penna. that has been used extensively 
by our churches since that time in many sections of the 

In our humble judgment the following editorial is an 
accurate exponent of the doctrine of God our Saviour, 
if not deceived. One must only needs read the beautiful 
poem on the front cover of this issue of the paper, 
entitled, BORN AGAIN, and the following editorial to 
know that he was a gifted man of God. 



Sovereignty implies the right to exercise supreme 
power, dominion and sway of the realm. A sovereign is 
one who has supreme power over as well as full control 
of his realm, and all that belongs to it. 

The sovereignty of God gives Him unlimited 
authority and rule over His dominion, and all that dwell 
therein to lift up or cast down, to make alive or to kill, 
to preserve with life, or destroy with death -to exalt, or 
debase-to justify or condemn, and none dare say why 
or what doest Thou. God is the only King of kings and 
the only Lord of lords. His sovereignty is equal in 
expanse with that of His presence, and His presence 
fills immensity. David says, "Whither shall I go from 
thy Spirit? or whither shall I flee from Thy presence? If 
I ascend up into heaven Thou art there: if I make my 
bed in hell behold Thou are there: if I take the wings of 
the morning and dwell in the uttermost parts of the sea 
even there shall Thy hand lead me, and Thy right hand 
shall hold me." Psalm 1-39. 

The fact that God is eternal, or self-existent, proves 
to a demonstration that He is the Creator of all things, 
besides Himself, and being the creator of all things, He 
must of necessity be the creator or author, controller 
and final disposer of all things, including all states and 
conditions, for they are all subjects, so to speak, of His 
realm, and each occupies its relative position to the 
other according to the attributes of His Diety, which are 
inseparable, each (foreknowledge, foreordination, 

election, justification, glorification, predestination, 
etc.) as a yoke fellow, or as cause to effect in the 
working together of all things for good to them that love 
God, to them who are the called according to His 

"He is before all things, and by Him all things 
consist." Colossians 1:17. If He was before all things, 
and all things exist by Him, then He alone is eternal. If 
there be an eternal thing, of whatever character or 
nature outside of the great God-head, it is not in 
heaven, nor in earth, is neither visible nor invisible, is 
neither throne, dominion, principality nor power, "for 
by Him were all things created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be 
thrones, or dominions, or powers: all things were 
created by Him and for Him." Col. 1:16. So we see that 
all things exist directly by creation and fulfill the 
purpose for which they were created which is but the 
result of God's pleasure, and their character, and 
manner of existence must be the result of His 
independent sovereignty. All of His works, yea all 
things, are the out growth of His will, and His will 
stands with the eternal security in His immeasurable 
sovereignty. "He doeth according to His will in the 
army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the 
earth." Dan. 4:35. "What His soul desireth, even that 
He doeth." Job 23:13. "He declared the end from the 
beginning, and from ancient times the things that were 
not yet done, saying that my counsel shall stand and I 
will do all my pleasure." Isaiah 46:10. 

His right to have a desire of soul for the working of 
all things, and a will of His own and the counsel 
thereof, according with which to work by His Almighty 
power, and His own supreme prerogative to execute 
His will, and sustain His own counsels, are but the 
most legitimate fruits of His infinite sovereignty. In 
fact, all of His divine perfections of the attributes of His 
deity, as seen in His great God-head, and set forth by 
His power, as described in His doctrine, have their 
settings in His sovereignty, and from thence they shine 
forth with an everlasting brilliancy, to the praise of the 
glory of His grace, and to the end result of the 
edification, ordaining and comfort of His people. It 
seems to me that the sovereignty of God is not so 
much a principle of doctrine as are foreordination, 
foreknowledge, predestination and election, but that it 
(His sovereignty) is the foundation upon which the 
others rest, or the great trunk or vine of which these 



are the branches, which draw from this body their life 
and efficacy. Deny Jehovah the prerogative that the 
name implies, and foreordination, foreknowledge, 
predestination and election amount to nothing but a 
mere farce, and the world of mankind will in the end go 
down into nonenity together. 

Sovereignty is not an act, but is authority for action. 
When the Lord sent Moses unto the children of Israel, 
He gave His authority for action both in commanding 
on the part of God, and of obeying on the part of Moses 
and Israel, by saying tell them that "I AM" hath sent 
thee. And again he says: "I am that I am." Jesus said, 
"even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight." 
"He spake and it was done, He commanded and it 
stood fast." "Where the word of a king is, there is 
power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou?" 
Eccl. 8:4. That which constitutes him king is the same 
which lends power, or authority to his word. Jesus 
spake as never man spake, in that He spake as one 
having authority. He spake as none else could speak- 
with the sanction and power of eternity. 

"He looks, and ten thousands of angels rejoice, 
And myriads wait for His word; 

He speaks, and eternity, filled with His voice, 
Re-echoes the praise of her Lord." 

Until we find other worlds and space, dominion and 
power, beyond those of God, that occupy, and fill up 
another immensity, we may keep silent as to the 
advocacy of a self-existent being beside Him, for things 
equal to each other must be equal to the same things. 

If two beings could exist without inception, they 
must necesarily be equal to each other, which would 
make all eternal things, apart from the God-head, if 
there be any, equal with God. Jesus is the only one said 
to be equal with God, but this equality is in the God- 
head. (The Triune God), and not that Jesus had a 
separate existence from God, for He says, "I and my 
Father are one." "He that hath seen me, hath seen the 
Father also." Isaiah described this Triune God when he 
said, "To whom then will ye liken Him? or what likeness 
will ye compare unto Him?" Isa. 40:18. "To whom will 
ye liken me, and make me equal, and compare me, that 
we may be like?" Isa. 46:5. "Unto thee it was shewed, 
that thou mightest know that the LORD He is God; there 
is none else beside Him." Deut. 4:35. "I am the Lord, 
and there is none else, there is no God beside me." 
"There is none beside me." "I am the Lord, and there 
is none else." Isa. 45:5, 6. 

Self-existence is by virtue of a being's own nature, 
and does not imply coming into existence, but that 
such a one as self-exists, exists wholly within and of 
himself by virtue of his nature and character, 
independent of and above every thing else. 

If the devil was self-existent, he would thus be equal 
with God, which would destroy the idea of the 
sovereignty of God, and would, therefore, bring God 
into question for the manner of His doings and would 
justify the works of the devil. Such would bring us into 
much doubt as to whether there is any such thing as 
the work of a spiritual character being performed, 
embracing both good and evil, and whether any thing 

really exists, but is merely phantomatic. 

But, as God is before all things, all things must exist 
by Him, and are and must be subordinate to Him. He is 
above every thing in every respect, and, therefore, is 
subordinate to nothing. 

There is no law above Himself, and as all of His 
works of whatever character, and in whatever 
department, are by virtue of the law of His own mind, 
and for His praise, we dare not attempt to bring Him to 
an account, nor question His right to thus do, nor 
attempt to challenge His justice. "All thy works shall 
praise thee, Lord; and thy saints shall bless thee, 
they shall talk of the glory of thy kingdom and speak of 
thy power." Psa. 145:10, 11. "Bless the Lord, all His 
works in all places of His dominion; bless the Lord, 
my soul." Psa. 103:22. 

God is under law to nothing, and, therefore, what He 
does is right and can not be otherwise. To us who are 
subjects of His power, and objects of His wrath while 
under the curse of His law of sin and death, many 
things appear to be very black, and in themselves they 
are; among them nothing is blacker than ourselves, 
and sometimes we wonder how God can in justice 
bring these things to pass, but should we fail to see the 
justice in them, and the punishment due to them, yet 
that has nothing to do with the matter at all. Our failure 
to comprehend the matter does not alter the reality of 
truth. God is just in all His works, and He works all 
things after the counsel of His own will; therefore, all 
things are just with Him, and He doeth His wonderful 
works that men may fear before Him. 

It was and still is a mystery to us, how God could be 
just and save us on the principle of mercy, and still we 
believe it is true (according to our hope) that He has 
saved us, and to know that we possess this hope of 



eternal salvation gives us more comfort than trying to 
find out the secret place of His justice and mercy. I feel 
that if the work of God in my salvation is just, then all 
His works are equally so, for they are all for my 
salvation- all things work together for good to me. 
what a glorious thought, that this God is our God, and 
will be our guide and stay even unto death! If God be 
for us who can be against us? Who will lay anything to 
the charge of God's elect. It is God that justifieth, who 
is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather 
that is risen! 

Jesus Christ was the only One who had power or 
authority to die for His people, and this commandment 
He received of His Father. 

Take away the sovereignty of God in His creation of 
all things, and the law by which Jesus became the 
author of eternal life, and the principle of divine mercy 
upon which He died for His people cannot be 
reconciled with justice. 

God, out of His own right to do so, in the covenant 
of Grace before the foundation of the world, wihle 
foreseeing and foreordaining the fall of Adam, gave 
certain ones to Jesus, and made Him their Head, 
Husband and Saviour, and gave Him power over all 
flesh that He should give eternal life to as many as the 
Father had given Him. "And this is life eternal, that they 

might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ 
whom thou hast sent." John 17:3. And these things 
were hid from the wise and prudent, and revealed unto 
babes, simply because it seemed good in God the 
Father's sight. Why it seemed good in His sight to hide 
eternal life from any, or to reveal it unto any, His 
majesty has not answered. 

In considering the wonderful works of our God, I do 
not understand that some things are the result of His 
sovereignty, and others of His foreordination, and 
others again of His predestination, others of His 
foreknowledge, and still others of His election, and so 
on through the entire catalogue of His works, but that 
His sovereignty is the foundation for all works, whether 
it be foreordination, predestination, foreknowledge, 
election, sanctification, justification, redemption or 
salvation, all are His works and are but the well-springs 
of His eternal mind, based upon His sovereignty or 
right to do these things without being required to give a 
reason why. As a result, all things are within His own 
sovereign right to do as He pleases. 
"Not Gabriel asks the reason why, 

Nor God the reason gives; 
Nor dare the favorite angel pry 

Between the folded leaves." 
Among the different gifts in the church today, in 
different localities, these subjects are by some treated 
separately as they bear upon each other, while others 
are inclined to quibble by attempting to place greater 
emphasis or importance upon some certain one as, 
more or less, embracing the whole, to the detriment of 
others. May God bless all to see them come together in 
the end as one with the same result-Salvation is of the 

P. G. Lester 



"And I heard a voice from heaven saying unto me. Write, 
Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from henceforth; Yea 
saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labours; and their 
works do follow them." Rev. 14:13. 

We feel that the above scripture can well be used in 
connection with the writing of a memorial of Brother Arthur Young, 
our beloved brother in Christ, a true and faithful pastor. He was 
one who was always interested in the welfare of the church. He 
tried to treat all equally and it did not matter who they were. 

Therefore, the Primitive Baptist Church at Newport. N. C, has 
asked that we write a memorial for publication to express our 
feelings in the loss of this brother on January 2. 1982. 

One of these writers was older and became acquainted with 
the Young family when they first came to the church in this part of 
the country. For this reason we would like to express the joy of the 
miracles of seeing this brother as he grew in the fellowship of the 
church here, joined with us, and a year later was ordained a 
deacon. About twelve yars later he was ordinated to the full work 
of the Gospel ministry. He. like Solomon, was as a "little child, that 
knew not how to go out or come in." Kings 3:7. To us that knew 
him well, he grew to the measure of the stature of the fulness of 
Christ. "Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the 
measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ." Eph . 4:13. "He 
doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the 
inhabitants of the earth; and none can stay His band, or say unto 
Him, What doeth Thou?" Daniel 4:35. 

We are sure the preaching brethren will remember his 
hospitality in the pulpit. Many preachers loved to come to the 
churches Brother Young served, and he remarked. "I want my 
preaching brethren; I need them at my back." He never felt 
sufficient of himself, but he desired the testimony of others to help 
strengthen him. 

The hospitality of his as well as his dear wife's (Sister Ruth 
Young) home was also outstanding. He would say, "I like for other 
people to put their feet under my table." They made their guests 
feel wanted and did all they could to look after the welfare of each 
and every one. 

When he preached his last sermon at Newport on the third 
Sunday in December, 1981, he closed by quoting General Douglas 



McArthur, "Old soldiers never die, they just fade away." The 
memory of knowing this dear brother in Christ will be a long time in 
fading away. 

One thing we would like to add to Elder J. M. Mewborn's 
obituary of Brother Young that appeared in the December, 1981, 
issue of Zion's Landmark, is that he was also Clerk of the White 
Oak Union for about 24 years. 

To Sister Young, their children and all the relatives, we extend 
our deepest sympathy and know that his shoes can never be filled 
in this world. We know that they have sweet memories of him. To 
his preaching brethren, we extend our sincere sympathy, also to 
all his friends wherever they are. 

Be it, therefore, resolved:that we the Church at Newport have 
lost a faithful pastor, but we sincerely hope and believe our loss is 
his eternal gain. 

We also resolve to send a copy of these resolutions to the 
Zion's Landmarkfor publication, place a copy on our church book 
and send a copy to the family. 

Done by order of the church in conference March 20, 1982. 

Elder John C. Carroll, Moderator 
Sister Alice Hill, Clerk 
Sister Annie Higgins, and 
Sister Alice Hill, Committee 


Memorial to our sister in the Faith, Mattie Fleta Estes 
Breedlove. born February 7, 1890, in Morgan County, Georgia, and 
passed away February 5, 1982, lacking two days being 92. Sister 
Breedlove married our late Brother Thomas R. Breedlove 
December 26, 1915. Her funeral was held in the First Baptist 
Church. Monroe, Georgia, Sunday, February 7. 1982, at 2:00 P.M. 
with Elder Burch C. Wray. her pastor, Elder J. M. Mewborn and Dr. 
James Ramsey officiating. Surviving are four daughters, Mrs. Alton 
(Elizabeth) Kitchens, Mrs. Leroy C. (Hassie) Lee, Mrs. Floyd W. 
(Ella) Adams Jr., and Mrs. Henry (Sara) Verner; two sons, Mr. 
Preston Breedlove and Mr. James I. Breedlove. Daughters-in-law 
are Mrs. Sarah Eddie Malcom and Mrs. Jackie Bradley. Twenty-one 
grandchildren, eighteen great-grandchildren, also survive. Her 
grandsons served as pallbearers: Luke Breedlove. Bruce 
Breedlove, Bill Verner, Thomas Verner, David Adams, Harold 
Breedlove, Michael Breedlove, Dr. T. Russell Kitchens (M.D.) and 
Thomas Breedlove III. 

Her funeral was in charge of Arthur Bowick Inc., Funeral 
Director, with interment in the Resthaven Cemetery, Monroe, 

Sister Breedlove joined Harris Spring Church with her late 
husband on November 10, 1934. 

Her funeral was conducted as she desired. Dr. Ramsey came 
forth with prayer followed by organ playing softly, "Amazing 
Grace". Elder J. M. Mewborn came forth who took his text I John 
5:1-3 "Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God: 
and every one that loveth him that begat loveth him also that is 
begotten of Him. By this we know that we love the children of God, 
when we love God, and keeps his commandments. For this is the 
love of God, that we keep his commandments, and his 
commandments are not grievous." 

The organist softly played "How Firm a Foundation". 

Her pastor, Elder Burch C. Wray, came forward and took as 
his text, 8 Chapter Romans, 23-24 verses, "And not only they, but 
ourselves also, which have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we 
ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, 
the redemption of our body. For we are saved by hope but hope 
that is seen is not hope, for what a man seeth, why doeth he yet 

hope for?" Romans 5:1-5. "Therefore being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: By whom also 
we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and 
rejoice in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in 
tribulations also; knowing that tribulations worketh patience; And 
patience, experience; and experience, hope. And hope maketh not 
ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by 
the Holy Ghost which is given unto us." 

By using these texts, it is evident how fitting they were to 
Sister Breedlove. The first was of loveThis love was manifested to 
all who came into her presence, her two homes, the natural with 
her famiy and the church where she never failed to show her deep 
love for all connected. She spent her last years as a wonderful 
keeper, even til her last days she was concerned about how it was 
to be kept and preserved. 

She was a good deacon's wife and hospitable - 1 Timothy 3:2 
"Given to Hospitality". This was manifested as she always opened 
her doors to the many who came and shared it with her. Is this not 
one of the fruits of the Spirit? In all her walk she lived by hope and 
her faith that all was well. 

In her life she suffered some sad experiences and then her 
strong hope that her faith would never fail her, she carried on and 
was a strong beam of light to all who came in contact with her. 

Let me quote I Timothy 3:11: "Even so must their wives be 
grave, not slanderers, sober, faithful in all things." I Timothy 5:10 
"Well reported of for good works; if she have brought up children, 
if she have lodged strangers, if she have washed the saints feet, if 
she have relieved the afflicted, if she have diligently followed every 
good work." 

All we can say now is "she fought a good fight and kept the 
Faith". We shall miss her. There is now a large void in our church 
and we must remember that God knows best in life and in death. 
Surely the arrows of the Almighty have pierced our soul and we are 
wounded and broken; like Israel of old, we are made to stand still 
and see the salvation of the Lord. There is a line I would quote 
from one of our hymns, "No sanctuary Lord, but thee ". 

May we ask for three copies to be made, one for the family, 
one for Zion's Landmark, and a copy to be put in the church book 
of Harris Spring. 

Submited in sorrow by, 
Carolyn Peters Alston, 
Clerk of Harris Spring Church 
Burch C. Wray, Pastor 


It is with a sad heart that we make the attempt to write the 
obituary of Sister Lonie Harris, whom we loved so much. She was 
91 years of age on September 6. 1981, and was the daughter of the 
late Henry and Betty Jean Whitt, of Halifax County, Virginia. She 
was married to James Fleming Harris who preceded her death on 
May 16, 1969. 

To this union were born three children, Elizabeth Lorrene 
Oakley, Mary Frances Satterfield and James Corbett Harris all of 
Route One, Roxboro, N. C. Ten grandchildren, and twelve great- 
grandchildren are left to mourn her passing. 

On May 20, 1956, Sister Harris united with Stories Creek 
Primitive Baptist Church. Elder N. D. Teasley was her pastor, but at 
that time when she was received into the church he was sick, and 
could not come. Her request was for Elder L. P. Martin to baptize 
her. We, the members and friends at Stories Creek Church, will 
miss her. Our loss we feel is her eternal gain. She was faithful and 
a regular attender as long as she was able. She had a long illness, 
being bed-ridden for almost six years. 



"A precious one from us is gone, 

A voice we loved is still; 
A place is vacant in the church, 

Which no one else can fill." 

Graveside rites were held February 12, 1982, at 11:00 A.M. in 
the Harris family cemetery by Elder L. P. Martin and Pastor 
Marshall Old. 

Her earthly or mortal body was laid to rest under a beautiful 
mound of flowers. She has fought a good fight, and now we believe 
she has gone on to receive her reward that our dear Lord promises 
to His chosen ones. May God continue His blessings and keep her 
dear family safe until His return. 

May a copy of this obituary be placed in our church record, a 
copy be given to the family, and a copy be sent to Zion's Landmark 
for publishing. 

Done by order of Stories Creek Primitive Baptist Church in 
conference, February 28, 1982. 

Written by Elizabeth Clayton 
and Odell Clayton, Clerk 


It has pleased the Lord of all power, love, and mercy to call 
from this world Brother George Hardee Carrington on January 14. 
1982. Brother Carrington was born January 10, 1902. Elder Burch 
Wray, pastor of Eno Primitive Baptist Church in Durham, N. C, 
conducted the funeral service. Brother Carrington had been a 
member of Eno Church since June 23, 1962. He was a strong 
believer in the foreknowledge and predestination of the One who 
created all things by the word of His power. Although he was not 
one to attend many churches away from home. Brother Carrington 
was always blessed to manifest his love to the brethren at home as 
long as he was able. 

Surviving are a daughter, Mrs. Rosa Byrd of Hillsborough. N. 
C, and three sons: Andrew T. Carrington of Durham, N. C, John 
H. Carrington of Jacksonville. N. C. and Samuel R. Carrington of 
Houston, Texas. There are also two sisters. Mrs. Marie Roberts of 
Hillsborough, N. C, Mrs. Ruth Mangum of Ohio, 25 grandchildren 
and 29 great-grandchildren. 

Done by order of Eno Primitive Baptist Church in conference 
on the fourth Saturday in March, 1982. 

Elder Burch Wray, Moderator 
Brother W.A.Wheeler, Church Clerk 


We. the members of Angier Primitive Baptist Church, Angier, 
N. C. hope to bow in humble submission to the will of God, who 
saw fit to call from our midst, Sister Mary Ann Partin. She was 
' born November 6, 1901. and departed this life December 12, 
1981, making her stay on earth eighty (80) years and six (6) 

Sister Partin offered to the church at Angier during 
j conference, relating a beautiful experience of grace, and was 
I warmly received into the fellowship of the church on July 6. 1968. 
i She was baptized the following day by the pastor, Elder T. Floyd 

She was married to the late Mr. Yancy Partin. and to this 
j union were born nine children, four boys, and five girls, who are 
1 left to mourn their loss, along with a host of friends. 

Because of ill health and being afflicted with arthritis for many 
] years, she had been unable to attend church regularly. 

Funeral services were conducted at Skinner-Drew Funeral 
Home, Dunn, N. C, on Monday, December 14, by Elder R. L. Fish. 

We extend our heartfelt sympathy to her family, and may God 
bless them in their bereavement. 

Be it resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent to the 
famiy, one be kept for the church record, and one be sent to Zion's 
Landmark for publication. 

Done by order of the church at Angier in conference 
Saturday, February 6, 1982. 

Elder J. H. Carter, Moderator 
Brother Avery Beasley, Clerk 
Sisters Ruth Dupree, Meta Rohrbaugh, 
and Brother Avery Beasley, Committee 


Brother Jimmie Brown was born May 31. 1911. and died 
February 25, 1979, at the age of 67. He was survived by his wife. 
Sister Ruby Brown, with the following children: one son. Daniel M. 
Brown, Deep Run. N. C; five daughters: Mrs. Barbara Nobles. 
Farmville, N. C, Mrs. Mary Hudson, Jacksonville. N. C, Mrs. 
Jessica Wood. Chinquapin, N. C. Mrs. Donna Bell. Mount Olive. N. 
C, and Mrs. Lynn Carlyle, Richlands. N. C. Also left to mourn his 
passing are twelve grandchildren. 

Brother Brown joined the Muddy Creek Church. Duplin 
County, N. C, on June 3, 1960. and served the church body 
actively. He was ordained as a deacon on the first Sunday night in 
April, 1977. 

He was a unique man who always seemed to enjoy his life of 
farming, hunting and enjoying nature. Many people enjoyed being 
with him because he always seemed to keep them laughing with his 
unusual or uniquely witty personality. 

It was with much sorrow that we had to bid him farewell, but 
knowing the pain and suffering he endured his last few weeks here 
on God's earth, he freely welcomed the Lord's coming to take him 
home to that place that knows no pain or suffering, only peace. 

The funeral services were held at Edgerton Funeral Chapel by 
his pastor. Elder Wiliam Everette, and also, Elder D. B. Stokes, 
Jacksonville, N. C, attending. He was laid to eternal rest in the 
Brown Family Cemetery near his home. 

Written by order of the Church at Muddy Creek in conference, 
May. 1979. 

Elder W.L. Everette, Moderator 
Stewart D.Brown, Clerk 



The Forty-Fifth Annual Session of the Laurel Springs 
Association will convene, the Lord will, with the Roaring River 
Church, Wilkes County. North Carolina, beginning on Friday before 
the first Sunday in June. 1982. at 11:00 E.D.T., and will continue, 
if the Lord will, through Sunday following. 

Those desiring directions to Roaring River Church, please 
take your nearest route to U.S. Hwy. No. 21. About 9 miles north 
of Elkin on U.S. Hwy. 21. turn west on the Traphill Road No. 1004. 
Go about 200 yards and turn left for about 4 miles. Drive to the 
next paved road. Turn right for 2 mile drive to the church. 

Please note that if the weather is bad, the association will be 
held at State Road Church. State Road Church is located 8 miles 
north of Elkin and about 30 yards east of Hwy. U.S. Route No. 21 
or about 4 miles west of Mountain Park. To State Road Church, if 



the weather is bad. those coming by way of Dobson, N. C, will take 
rural paved road No. 1001 for 7 miles to Zephyr. At Zephyr turn 
right on Road 1315 for a 6 mile drive through Mountain Park to the 


All of our corresponding brethren, sisters and friends. are 
cordially invited to come and meet with us. 

Elder George Flippin, Moderator 
Ray Rayne, Clerk 
Elder Lonnie Pardue, Asst. Clerk 


The Seventy-Third Annual Session of the Salem Primitive 
Baptist Association will convene, the Lord will, with Sardis Church, 
on Saturday before the third Sunday in June, and will continue 
through Monday following, the dates being June 19th, 20th and 

21st, 1982. 

The association will be held all three days at the Sardis 
Church. Sardis Church is located in Rockingham County, N. C, just 
off U.S. Hwy. 220. 4 miles south of Madison, N. C. and 16 miles 
north of Greensboro, N. C. The church is just west of U.S. 220 on 
the old roadway in sight of Hwy. 220. There are two entrances off 
U.S. 220. one to the north and one to the south of the church 
building. A marker will be located at both entrances. Please watch 
for a Sunoco Service Station on the east side of U.S. 220 across 
from the southern entrance. Those coming from the north will turn 
right and those coming from the south will turn left at either 
entrance and follow the old roadway parallel to U.S. 220, a short 
drive to the meeting house. 

We extend an invitation to aH our corresponding brethren, 
sisters and friends to our association. May the Grace and Mercy of 
God continue with all of us. 

John T.Lee, Clerk 
1956 East Webb Avenue 
Burlington, N.C. 27215 
Telephone: A.C. 919-226-5686 


The next session of the Lower Country Line Primitive Baptist 
Association will be held, the Lord willing, on July 3rd, 4th and 5th, 
1982, at the permanent meeting site near Surl Church, Person 
County. North Carolina, which is about five miles east of Roxboro, 
N. C, just off U.S. Hwy. 158. 

Elder Wallace Oakley was appointed to preach the 
introductory sermon and Elder Burch Wray is his alternate. 

All lovers of the doctrine of Salvation by the grace of God are 
invited to meet with us and especially do we feel the need of the 
ministering brethren. 

Reueben Bowes, Association Clerk 


The next session of the Angler Union will meet with the 
Church at Little Creek, Johnston County, N. C, the fith Sunday and 
Saturday before in May, 1982, if the Lord will. 

Efder R. L. Fish was appointed to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder S. J. Sauls is his alternate. 

We invite all lovers of the truth to meet with us, brethren, 
sisters and friends, and especially our ministering brethren to 
come and be with us in our union meeting. 

E.T.Jones, Union Clerk 
Fuquay-Varina, N.C. 27526 


The next sessin of the Black River Union was appointed to be 
held with the Church at Hickory Grove, Johnston County. N. C, 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in May, 1982. and 
will continue, if the Lord will, through Sunday following. 

Hickory Grove Church is located about six miles south of 
Benson, N. C, on north side of No. 50 Hwy. at Meadow School. 

Elder J. W. Hawkins was appointed to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder W. C. Noles is his alternate. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
friends, especially our ministering brethren to visit us. 

Alonzo Barefoot, Union Clerk 
Newton Grove, N.C. 28366 

(Sunday Afternoon 2:00 P.M., 
March 21, 1982) 

The Newport Primitive Baptist Church, Newport, North 
Carolina, called a meeting for the ordination of Brother Jerry N. 
White to the office of deacon. The services were opened with Hymn 
No. 563 in the Lloyd Hymn Book followed by prayer by Elder J. C. 
Carroll. Elder Owen Kennedy and Brother Orby Raynor escorted 
Brother White and his wife to their seats. 

With the laying of the hands on the candidate. Elder Eddie 
Humphrey started the prayer, then he was followed by Elder Owen 
Kennedy, Elder Furney Wood, Brother Orby Raynor and closed by 
Elder J. C. Carroll. 

The charge was given by Elder J. C. Carroll, who read from 1st 
Timothy. 3rd chapter. Elder Carroll spoke for several minutes 
about the duties of a deacon. Then there were remarks by Elder 
Owen Kennedy, Brother Orby Raynor, Elder Furney Wood and 
Elder Eddie Humphrey. Brother White and his wife were then 
escorted back to their seats. 

The ordination services were closed with Hymn No. 704 in 
the Lloyd Hymn Book Benediction was by Elder Furney Wood. 

Elder John C. Carroll, Pastor 
Alice S. Hill, Church Clerk 



Chicopee Road 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, NX. 27592. 

' ' MAY & JUNE 1982 

NOS. 6 & / 

EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27041 


("Given Him A Name Which Is Above Every Name.") 
(Phillipians 2:9) 

Jehovah in counsel resolved to fulfill, 
The purpose from eternity laid in His will; 

A decree too profound for seraphs to pry, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

Twas not from the creature salvation took place, 
The whole was of God, to the praise of His grace; 

And all to His glory shall attend by and by, 
To accomplish the lifting of Jesus on high. 

They hailed Him in songs as the Lamb on the throne; 
The concave of heaven resounds with their cry, 
Good Man, Mediator, they lift Him on high. 

Creation proclaims this great work of thy Hand, 
All beings and things in thy order they stand; 

Productions by chance we are led to deny- 
'Twas all made for the lifting of Jesus on High. 

All things for His sake did Jehovah prepare, 
For of Him and to Him and through Him they are; 

All systems and worlds that revolve in the sky, 
Were all made for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

His wisdom contrived the adorable design, 
Grace, mercy and peace, and good will toward man; 

The great Three-In-One did the same ratify, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

Here all the perfections of Deity shine, 
Love, wisdom and power, and goodness divine; 

His justice and grace were honored thereby, 
'Twas all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

Set up as the Head of His mystical frame, 
He honored the record of election with His name; 

And nothing was wanting which God could supply, 
To aid the uplifting of Jesus on high. 

When man was created what wisdom we see, 
The whole he possessed was the image of thee; 

But 0, in his fall we are led to espy, 
'Twas all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

When first the great work to angels made known, 

Here satan was nonplussed in what he had done, 


The fall wrought the channel where mercy should 

In streams of salvation which never run dry, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

When Adam to eat of the fruit was induced, 
it answered the end which Jehovah designed; 

Nc purpose of wisdom was altered thereby, 
Twas all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

i-'rom hence it appears He made nothing in vain, 
For Adam thus formed was a link in the chain; 

In him 'twas decreed that his members should die, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

The man that betrayed him the prophecy foretold, 
The pieces of silver for which He was sold; 

1 prove His salvation the world we defy, 
He fell for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

Tne law of sin md death that reigned anciently of old, 
Was still H: great mercy and love to unfold; 

A h ich dit m the womb of eternity be, 
^nrj all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

/ ______ ^ 

Zion's Landmark 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 i 


Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 

Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 

VOL. CXV MAY & JUNE 1982 NOS. 6 & 7 

$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR -- 2 YEARS $1 1.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N. C. 27504 
JSPS 699-220 

V . J 

in the fullness of time He came under that law, 
It's penalty and power He answered we know; 

And stretching His arms, did on Calvary die, 
To accomplishing the lifting of Jesus on high. 

He slept in the tomb till the morning arose, 
That signed His release and confounded His foes; 

Then bursting its bars He ascended the sky. 
To reign in His glory eternal on High. 

JOHN KENT (England) 
Born 1776, Died 1843 


in the prospectus of this paper; ZION'S LANDMARK, 
those who feel led to do so are invited to write for its 
columns. We would be glad to have more of our 
readers write—that our readers might have the benefit 
ot more of the gifts of writing among us. Tell us the 
reason of the hope that is within you. Give us items of 
news from your respective churches. "Then they that 
feared the Lord spake often one to another." Malachi 
4:16. Do you fear the Lord? If so, tell us about it. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 

To All The Brethren, Both Far And Near, That Loved 
Our Mama: 

It was our Mama's request that we address you 
through the Zion's Landmark to try and tell you how 
much she appreciated your every kindness to her and 
her family during her past few months of illness. 
Whether in prayer, thought, the spoken word, a smile, 
a gentle touch of the hand, cards, flowers, or just 
loving her and us. She knew, as well as us, where every 
good and perfect gift comes from, and she and our 
family have been the recipients of an untold and 
unknown number of His manifest blessings, most 
especially in the fellowship (through Christ) of His little 
children of grace. She knew and loved so many of you! 

Written for our Mama, sister and friend (Hokie Marie 
Gray Bartlett), by her daughter, 

Betty B. West 
Goldsboro, N.C. 27530 
May 5, 1982 

(See obituary of Sister Hoke G. Bartlett in obituary 
column elsewhere in this issue of Zion's Landmark.) 





It was during the lifetime of the late pastor, Elder T. 
Floyd Adams, that he was requested by several people 
to have his picture placed in the meetinghouse at 
Willow Springs Church. Elder Adams flatly refused, and 
made the request in the event such should ever take 
place after his death, that all former pastors who had 
served prior to him be included and so arranged to 
appear before his likeness. Such was the modesty of 
Elder Adams that caused him to be loved dearly by so 
many people. This trait that he possessed is not 
forgotten until this day. He desired no preminience and 
preferred his brethren before himself. 

Several years ago, it became known that a tin type 
picture of Elder James Wilson, a Baptist minister who 
was ordained to the ministry before the militant ranks 
of the Baptist Church divided in the year 1832 into the 
two groups known today as (1) Primitive or Old School 
Baptist and (2) Missionary Baptists, was in existence in 
the family of the late Brother Alex Dupree, Willow 
Spring, N. C. Also, it was discovered that a large, oval 
wall photograph of Elder J.A.T. Jones was in the family 
of his late son, Brother Street Jones, Pine Level, N. C. 
The late Sister Vara S. Hardee, Dunn, N. C, had in her 
possession at the same time a photograph of Dr. 
Charles B. Hall, the man who baptized her in the year 
1926. Elders Wilson, Jones and Hall were former 
pastors of Willow Springs Primitive Baptist Church. 

The church borrowed these portraits from the 
respective owners, and through the kindness of Mrs. 
Mildred Garner of the Siddell Studio, Raleigh, N. C, she 
was able to enlarge the small image of Elder Wilson 
from the size of a pea to the nice portrait as shown 
herein. Likewise, she was able to reduce the large two 
foot wall portrait of Elder Jones down to the regular 
size to match with the others. Mrs. Garner is the 
daughter of the late Elder W. A. Simpkins, who lived in 
Raleigh, N. C, and her love for the God of truth, His 
church and people, and His doctrine caused her to take 
an active interest in seeing this work through. Mr. 
Roderick D. Adams, of Durham, North Carolina, a son 
of the late Elder T. Floyd Adams, furnished the mat, 
frame and gold plates for this historical picture. 

So, on the fourth Sunday in April, 1982 (April 25, 
1982), approximately 200 people, including members, 
friends and ministers of the Old Baptist faith gathered 
at the Willow Springs Primitive Baptist Church, Willow 
Springs, North Carolina, for services and the unveiling 
of this panel picture, containing portraits, of four of the 

church's past pastors, embracing a period of one and a 
quarter centuries. 

According to the early church record, the Church at 
Willow Springs was constituted at the year 1826 by 
Elder Nathan Gulley and others who came from nearby 
Neil's Creek, Holly Springs and Pleasant Springs 
Churches. Elder Nathan Gulley served from 1826, the 
year of constitution, until his death that took place 
about the year 1845. A diligent search and effort to 
obtain or locate a portrait of the first pastor, Edler 
Nathan Gulley, was made, but all efforts proved 
fruitless. Elder Gulley was born about the year 1760 
and died about 1840. Even in those early days, tintype 
photographers were unheard of and all photographs 
were called "daguerreotypes." The image of the person 
or individual was mounted on glass. The tintype picture 
came into existence in the latter 1800 s. 

Those pastors honored include: 

Second: Elder James Wilson, pastor for 37 years 
from 1849 to 1886. 

Third: Elder J. A. T. Jones, pastor for 38 years from 
1886 to 1924. 

Fourth: Elder C. B. Hall (D.D.S.) pastor for two years 
from 1925 to 1927. 

Fifth: Elder T. Floyd Adams, pastor for 45 years 
from 1928 until 1973. 

It is to be noted that descendents of all the pastors, 
with the exception of Elder C. B. Hall, were present to 
honor the memories of these servants of the Most High 
God in the unveiling of the portraits. However, the Hall 
family was represented through letters of 
acknowledgement and memorial contributions through 
his daughter, Mrs. Estelle H. Haley, Hillsborough, N. 
C, and son, Dr. C. B. Hall, of Washington, D. C. Also, 
noteworthy of mention in this regard was the presence 
of Sister Alice Gulley Perry, and her sister, Sister Alma 
Gulley simpkins, great-great-grandaughters of Elder 
Nathan Gulley. It was a striking sight, indeed, to see 
Sister Alice Gulley Perry, who is now well into her 
eighties, walk down the aisle of the meeting house, 
unassisted except by her walker, and take her usual 
seat in the front row of seats to honor her faithful 
forebear, who through the mercy and grace of God, 
helped constitute this church 157 years ago. Sister 
Alice Gulley Perry was baptized by Elder J. A. T. Jones, 
third pastor of Willow Springs Church, into the 
fellowship of Middle Creek Church, in the year 1917, 65 
years ago. 



On hand to represent the family of Elder J. A. T. 
Jones were his granddaughter, Mrs. Vivian Barnes and 
husband, Mr. Raymond Barnes and family from Garner, 
N. C, a daughter-in-law, Mrs. Irene (Waverly) Jones 
and son, Mr. Waverly Jones, Jr., of Pine Level, N. C, 
and another grandson and wife, Mr. and Mrs. Norwood 
Jones, also of Pine Level, N. C. 

Looking well and robust to be almost four score and 
ten years of age and on hand for the occasion was our 
precious and beloved Sister Pauline W. Adams, 
beloved companion of Elder T. F. Adams for 57 years 
with her six children and flock and grands and great 

Last but not least was the presence of many 
(numerous) descendents of Elder James Wilson, the 
second pastor of the church and faithful stalwart of 
fejqg years ago. Among them was Sister Bernice 
Stephenson Sauls of Raleigh, N. C, great 
granddaughter of Elder Wilson and her granddaughter, 
Laura Baker, great, great, great, great granddaughter of 
Elder James Wilson, who actually unveiled the picture 
during the services. Sister Mary Wilson Stephenson, 
mother of Sister Bernice Sauls, was a faithful member 
of Willow Springs Church for many years. She died in 

It has been suggested by many people that we 
publish something in the Zion's Landmark concerning 
the lives of these old patriarchs and servants of God, 
especially for the benefit of those who could not be 
present with us. In this connection, I have chosen to 
publish the Experience and Call To The Ministry of 
Elder James Wilson, along with a short autobiography 
that he wrote of his life, just prior to his death. Also, to 
be published following his (Elder Wilson's) Experience 
and Call To The Ministry will be short biographies 
concerning the lives of Elder J. A. T. Jones, Elder C. B. 
Hall and Elder T. Floyd Adams. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 


By request of Elder J. T. Coats and Elder J. E. 
Adams, I shall make an attempt to give a brief 
statement of my life, experience of grace, and call to 
and work of the ministry up to the present time. 

According to my father's record, I was born 
September 8th, 1807. When but a small boy by my 
surroundings, I was made to understand that there 
were two future places beyond this world that would 
contain all of the human family, one was called heaven, 
a place of peace and rest, the other called hell, a place 
of misery and distress. I resolved in my mina that I 
would prepare before I died to go to ' <e good place, 
and escape the bad place, not dreaming but what it was 
within my rearch. The thought of dying would often 
trouble me, especially when anyone would die in my 
neighborhood. My understanding was to do good and 
be good. I was called a bad boy, and so I was, but I did 
not aim to do anything to injure anyone. I only desired 
to make sport and make people laugh which was my 
chief delight. 

When about thirteen years old, I had a hard spell of 
sickness of about four weeks. I was not able to raise 
my head from the pillow and thought I should die. I 
suppose all who saw me thought so too. I remember 
saying that, if I was prepared to die, I would be willing 
to die, but I did not feel that I was prepared to die. I 
had a man sent for to come and pray for me. I 
promised the Lord that if He would spare me and raise 
me up that I would do better than I had done. He 
spared me and raised me up, but I was the same bad 
boy, though I would often go to secret places, kneel 
down and use a form of words. I suppose you would 
have thought I was praying, but, alas, it was borrowed, 
and I now think there was no prayer in it; yet, it was the 
best I knew, and the best I could do. 

I went on in this way, making promises and breaking 
them, and became a proud Pharisee. I would not do 
things I saw some Baptists do. I used a form of prayer, 
suppose, more than a thousand times. I tried to 
etrdin from sin, as I thought my sinning made me a 
sinner, ot yet truly knowing the total corruption of my 
nature. I went on in this way until in the month of July, 
1826. One night, while lying in my father's house, and I 
suppose the family all asleep but myself, I believe my 
case was opened to my mind. I could not see how a 
just God, as I believed He was, could save such a 
sinner as I felt myself to be. I, in my feelings, began to 
sink down. I saw no place for hope, but to hell I was 
going, and \ exclaimed, "I am going to hell" with an 
audible voice so as to alarm the family that was asleep. 
To my mind this was the darkest time of my life. I truly 
was without hope and without God in the world, but 



unexpectedly a kind of vision appeared to me high up 
in the element, something like a Ball of Fire. It seemed 
to be coming (floating) down with the most calmness 
and serenity of anything that I had ever seen. It 
continued unti it came near my breast, then it bursted 
open, and the darkness was all removed. I saw 
something like unto a bed-post about three feet high 
with a head to it, bright as silver, and by virtue of that 
light, something was found that was lost. It, too, was 
bright as silver. It was put on the other and it remained 
there. This was explained to my mind (but I can't tell 
how) that the first was Christ, and the second was me 
that was found and put on Christ. In a moment all my 
trouble was gone. Here, hope sprang up. No particular 
passage of scripture occurred to me at that time to 
comfort me, but I was in a rejoicing frame of feeling for 
several days. My mind was so filled with this subject 
that I was unfit for business. I was very anxious to hear 
preaching, and went when opportunity offered 

I began to have fears that I was deceived. I searched 
the scriptures to see if I could find any passage that 
would fit my case, and I found this passage, "Know ye 
not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, 
His servant ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin 
unto death or of obedience unto life." Roms. 6:16. 
There was a feeling of submissiveness to yield myself 
in obedience to God to be His servant. From then until 
now (if not deceived), it has been my desire to live in 
the service of God. But I have come far short of doing 
what I thought I desired to do. This, you see, was in 
July, 1826, but I did not join the church until March, 

I joined the Muddy Spring Church in Moore County, 
N. C, and was baptized by Elder George Brown on the 
last day of March, 1827. I will here state that this 
church never belonged to any Association that I know 


Now, as regards my call to the ministry, if I have 
been called, it has only been by an inspiration being 
made through my mind by the work, I hope, of the 
Spirit of God, having my mind opened by the power of 
God to understand the way of Salvation through our 
.ord Jesus Christ, and being made to hope in the 
nercy alone of God through Him. I was so absorbed 
inwardly with the honor and glory of God and the good 
of souls. I was anxious to publish to others what a dear 
Saviour that had found me. Others that saw I was thus 
so led would call on me to take part with them in public 

worship of God. Not thinking that I should be called a 
preacher, but very unexpectedly to my surprise, one 
day in conference a move was made that Brother 
Wilson have license to preach, which was sanctioned 
unanimously by the members of the church. On the 
next day, I think, I was given a certificate by the clerk of 
the church certifying that I was at liberty to exercise my 
gift when and where the Lord cast my lot. I have said 
before that this church had never belonged to any 
Association that I know of, but from their articles of 
faith at that time they were Primitive or Old School 
Baptist. I married in 1834 and left that section, taking a 
letter of dismission. However, I went back occasionally 
to see my people and would try to preach to them. Two 
preachers of the Mssionary order visited that section 
(viz) William E. Oakley, and William Dupree, and led 
that church off into the Missionary institution. Here, I 
and my relatives became divided in our religious 
sentiments. We have continued so ever since. I have 
always contended for the doctrine of Salvation by 
Grace, and Grace alone, for His elect for both time and 
in eternity. 

In the date of 1832, I was ordained to the work of 
the ministry by the imposition of the hands of the 
presbytery consisting of Elder John Crumpler and Elder 
George Brown, the same man that baptized me. Soon 
after, I was called to take the care of Reedy-Prong 
Church in Johnston County, N. C. It belonged to the 
Little River Association at that time. Elder George 
Nance was pastor of Seven Mile Church where my 
membership was. In 1827 the Little River Association 
was held with Reedy-Prong. I was not in it. I saw the 
inconsistency. I determined that if the Seven Mile 
Church would not join the Association that I would ask 
them for a letter and put it in at Reedy-Prong. But 
before the next session they (Seven Mile Church) 
consented to join the Association and sent me with a 
petitionary letter to join the Association at Cross-Roads 
Meeting-house, Johnston County, N. C, in 1838. Since 
that time, I have attended every session of the Little 
River Association. I am sure no one has but me, and I 
am sure there is but only one other member now living, 
beside me, that was a member of the Association at 
that time. He is Elder Moore Stephenson of Fellowship 
Church. I have been acquainted with brethren 
preachers of this state and others and I believe I have 
the fellowship and confidence of all of them, unworthy 
as I feel to be. I have traveled somewhat over the 



country, trying to preach, from the mountains of this 
state (North Carolina) to its seacoast, and some in 
South Carolina, as well as the sea coast of that state. 
Now in my 89th year, I feel that my work on earth is 
about done. I think I love the brotherhood and love the 
doctrine I have tried to preach so long. I believe the 
Lord has raised up and sent out to preach those who 
are enabled to preach more to my satisfaction than I 
ever could, though I was trying to preach long before 
they were born, and I bless God's Holy Name that it is 

Brother Gold, I am going to send this to you. I had 
no idea of ever writing such a piece until last Sunday 
morning. At the time, I thought if I began it, I should 
leave it unfinished. I, indeed, have had some doubts 
since I began that I would leave it unfinished. But such 
as it is, it is now done. Look over it, and if you think it 
is worth the space it will occupy, publish it. If not, 
throw it aside. I am very poorly. I hope you and yours 
are all well. My love to you and all inquiring friends, if 

Yours in much love, 
James Wilson 


The above invaluable letter is published about word 
for word, as this careful, nice, faithful brother sent it. 
He is gone from this world forever, but his name, labor 
of love, and noble example all linger as perfume 
embalmed in the hearts of many dear Baptists who 
have known him so well. If any man in this country is 
worthy of imitation in good points of careful, prudent 
conduct, he is a man of that sort. 

He left the world February the 21st, 1896. 

P. D.Gold 

This record was taken from the March 15th, 1896, 
issue of Zion's Landmark. (Copied by J. M. Mewborn 
February 2, 1982.) 


I have thought for some time that I would write a sort 
of historical sketch of my life, not for any gratification 
to myself, but feeling that it might be of some 

satisfaction to my friends when I am gone. 

I was born in Sampson County, N. C, on the 8th of 
September, 1807, according to my father's record. 
When in my 13th year, my father moved to Cumberland 
County, N. C, (now Harnett County). I was born in sin 
and raised up in the love of sin, but when very young, 
from my surroundings, I learned that I, with all of 
Adam's race, had to die and leave this world. That 
there were two future places that would contain all of 
the human family, one was called heaven, a place of 
rest and peace, the other was called hell, a place of 
misery and woe. I resolved in my mind that; sometime 
in the future, I would change my course so as to be 
prepared to go to heaven when I died, not once 
dreaming but what it was in my reach. 

About the time I was thirteen years old, I had a 
severe spell of fever. For about four weeks I was not 
able to raise my head from the pillow. I thought I 
should die, and I suppose all that saw me thought so 
too. I remember saying that if I was prepared to die, I 
would be willing to die, but I did not feel prepared. I 
made promises that if the Lord would spare me and 
raise me up, I would do better than I had done. But to 
my shame when I got well, I was the same bad boy yet, 
but the promises I had made often bore heavily upon 
my mind. I tried to reform my life. I betook myself to 
saying prayers until I got to be better in my own eyes 
than some professors of religion. But in the month of 
July, 1826, one night in my father's house, I was 
brought to see the justice of God in my condemnation. 
I could not see how God could be just and save me, 
and at the same time I believed that He was just. As 
such, I sank into despair, and exclaimed, "I am going 

to hell." Of all the dark scenes I ever passed through, 
this was the darkest, but a Light came from above that 
removed all that darkness and gloom. I was made to 
hope in the mercy of God through Christ Jesus. There 
was no certain passage of scripture applied to my case 
at that time, but, after reading and meditating for 
sometime, this passage was presented to my mind, 
"Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves 
servants to obey, His servant ye are, to whom ye obey; 
whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto life." 
3oms. 6:16.1 felt that I did freely yield, or give up to be 
the servant of God, if so, "His servant ye are to whom 
;e obey." I felt then and have felt since, until the 
oresent time, that my chief concern and hope has been 
to live in the service of God, my Heavenly Master. The 




'irst opportunity I had I offered myself to what I then 
relieved to be the church of God. The church I joined 
*as m Moore County, N. C, called Muddy Spring. That 
:hurch, after I left there, joined the Missionaries, but I 
was already established in the same doctrine before I 
left there that I have been trying to preach ever since, 
Salvation by Grace and by Grace alone. 

I have had the pastoral care of the following 
Churches in North Carolina: Seven Mile, in Sampson 
County, Reedy Prong, Juniper, Hannah's Creek and 
Sandy Grove, in Johnston County, Middle Creek, Willow 
Springs, Cedar Grove and Old Bethel in Wake County, 
and Eno in Orange, now Durham County. 

My service has been poor, but so far as I know it has 
been acceptable with the brethren composing those 
churches. I have been identified with the Churches of 
the Little River Primitive Baptist Association of North 
Carolina since 1838, having attended every session 
since that time, and two sessions before. There has 
never been an allegation brought against me in a 

>irch that I recollect, and, yet, I am a poor, 

profitable servant, if one at all. 

James Wilson 
August 20, 1887 


Elder J.A.T. Jones was the son of Matthew and 
Grisselda Jones and was born December 21, 1842 and 
died December 14, 1924. At the time of his death he 
was 81 years of age. 

At the age of 18 in the year 1861, he volunteered 
and joined the Confederate Army, was commissioned 
to First Lieutenant of Company I, 24th North Carolina 
Regiment and served until the surrender. 

He was married to Sarah Elizabeth Barnes on 
February 20th, 1867, and they lived happily together 
nearly 58 years. It is reported until this day that they 
were a very devoted couple. The fruit of this union 
were five noble sons and six daughters. 

He joined Middle Creek Primitive Baptist Church on 
the second Sunday in October, 1871, and was soon 
afterward ordained to the ministry by Elders James 
Wilson and Aldridge Partin. He was ever faithful to the 
calling and it was truly said that he fought the good 
fight, kept the faith and- finished his course. He 
faithfully served as pastor of Middle Creek Church, his 

home church, Willow Springs, Smithfield and Salem for 
many years. God blessed Elder Jones to preach the 
gospel of peace and glad tidings, that which edified the 
churches. It was said that whenever he admonished, it 
was always with love; when he reproved or rebuked, it 
was with longsuffering and doctrine. His preaching and 
fatherly advice are still remembered by the older 
generation living today. Many still vividly and fondly 
remember him. 

Not only was he blessed with an able gift in the 
ministry, but he was also one of the best school 
teachers, having taught continuously in Wake and 
Johnston Counties of North Carolina for 48 years. 
While he was said to be strict in discipline, yet his 
students loved him so devotedly that he seldom had to 
correct them. As an instructor or teacher in the 
classroom, he was said to have been equaled by few in 
thoroughness and in efforts to uplift the minds and 
morals of the youth in his day. He was also teacher or 
instructor in the art of vocal music and led singing in 
the churches where he served with a melodious voice. 
Elder J.A J. Jones was a precious gift to the church in 
his day from God. His God-given faith was proven by 
his walk in life through many years of devoted service, 
through adverse and trying conditions, 
embarrassments, faithful to the end. Even when the 
infirmities of old age and afflictions came upon him, his 
interest, as reported today, for the sacred cause never 

The members who were baptized by him, who are 
still living today, report that he was a gentle and loving 
undershepherd, possessing a noble, uplifting and 
forgiving spirit, untiring energy, a high sense of honor 
and industry. Loyalty to his word and natural 
obligations, loyalty to the faith bestowed him from His 
God were his to the fullness of the ability with which 
God endowed him. 

Elder Jones was held in such high esteem by the 
people generally in this section that he was elected to 
the North Carolina State Senate in 1899 and again in 
1905, these two sessions which place he filled with 
honor and ability. 

His home was opened to traveling preachers, as they 
were called in his day. He was the very able and 
efficient Clerk of the Little River Association for forty 



years. He left behind such a good name as the wise 
man said is more to be preferred than great riches. 
Memories of such Fathers-in-lsrael never die. 



After the death of Elder J.A.T. Jones on December 
4, 1924. the Church at Willow Springs called Elder C. 
1. Hall as their pastor on Saturday before the fourth 
Sunday in February, 1925. Elder Hall was from the 
Hillsborough, (Orange County) N. C, area, where he 
had been a member of the church since 1897. He 
iserved Willow Springs Church until his death on 
January 16, 1928. Elder Hall was ordained in 1916 and 
for a number of years practiced dental surgery in the 
pity of Goldsboro, Goldsboro, N. C. 

Later, about the year 1920, when the Church at 
: Mebane, N. C, was organized, he returned to the 
| Hillsborough area to serve this church as pastor. At the 
(time of his death on January 16, 1928, he was serving 
I the Churches at Willow Springs, Angier, Mebane, and 
I the Church at Durham, North Carolina, the latter where 
| he was strickened with a fatal stroke of paralysis while 
I filling his appointment there on the third Saturday in 
: January, 1928. He died on Monday night following. 

Elder C. B. Hall was a very gifted minister in the 
church. Likewise, as a gifted writer, he was an 
Associate Editor of this paper, Zion's Landmark, for 
two years just prior to his death. 



Elder Thomas Floyd Adams, Sr., was born the 7th 
child of David H. and Mary H. Adams of Wake County, 
N. C, on April 8, 1891. He joined the Church at Willow 
Springs on the fourth Saturday in August, 1916, and 
was ordained to the work of the gospel ministry on the 
second Sunday in September, 1927. He served as 
moderator of the Little River Association from 1947 
until his death. Elder Adams was editor and publisher 

of Zion's Landmark from 1952 until his death in 1973, 
a period of 21 years. 

After the death of Elder C. B. Hall on January 16, 
1928, he was called as pastor of Willow Springs Church 
where he served faithfully until his death on May 4, 
1973, a period of 45 years. Other churches that he 
pastored during the 45 year period of his ministry were 
Angier Church, Angier, N.C., Wheeler's Church, Person 
County, N. C, Mebane Church, Mebane, N. C, Raleigh 
Church, Raleigh, N. C, and Clement Church, near Four 
Oaks, Johnston County, N. C. Of the first five pastors 
of Willow Springs Church, Elder T. Floyd Adams is the 
only one that was actually licensed and ordained by 
this church's membership. 

He rode many, many miles to meetings in many 
states and in Canada. The record that he kept shows 
that he ministered in North Carolina, Virginia, West 
Virginia, Kentucky, South Carolina, Georgia, Florida, 
Mississippi, Arkansas, Louisiana, Texas, California, 
Pennsylvania, New Jersey, Maryland, Delaware and 
Canada, and from the year 1940 until his death in 
1973, married 120 couples, conducted 1,171 funerals 
and baptized over 400 people. These figures do not 
include the period of time 1928-1940, when he kept no 

Elder Adams served on the Board of Commissioners 
of Wake County, N. C, where he was elected by the 
people of the county to this position of public trust for 
several terms. His services resulted much to the 
benefit and common good of his fellowman. 

God was good in blessing his dear companion for 57 
years, Sister Pauline W. Adams, along with their lovely 
children of four sons and two daughters, numerous 
grandchildren and . great-grandchildren to be present on 
the day when his portrait was unveiled. How fitting it 
was for them to honor his memory, because it was 
God's blessing and mercy to them that enabled this 
dear servant of God to travel and minister to so many 
of His little children for those many years in so many 
far-reaching states and places. 

Elder T. Floyd Adams died on May 4, 1973, in his 
82nd year. 




Dear Elder Mewborn, 

In behalf of the family of Elder Flem L. Clark 
(deceased) and myself, we desire to extend to you our 
sincere appreciation for your kindness and respect for 
the publication of The Memorial that you published in 
the February, 1982, issue of Zion's Landmark. I hope I 
am thankful to God that He has and is blessing you to 
perform the duties as Editor of Zion's Landmark in an 
unbiased, impartial manner, showing no disrespect to 
the Saints of God, regardless of the different factions 
that they may be numbered with. Now, this is sufficient 
evidence or proof that you have no grudges against any 
of the Primitive Baptists, even though they may be 
divided by bars that have been set up by men. 

Sorry to have to say, it has been known that some 
Primitive Baptist periodicals show favors in that they 
refuse to print articles and obituaries that have been 
written by brethren who are not in their 
correspondence; therefore, they show no love or 
feeling for them. 

I am enclosing my check for which I would like to 
subscribe for the Zion's Landmark. 

May God continue to bless you in your labor of love 
in that you hold fast to the true Landmarks which our 
forefathers have set. In this standard God has highly 
favored you to carry them out. 

In hope of life eternal, 
A sister, I hope, 
Rachel C. Purgason 
Route 2, 

Rocky Mount, Va. 24151 
May 21, 1982 

(I have nothing of which to boast, or in nothing of 
which to glory, save in Christ, my Lord and Master. 



Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I hope you and your family are doing well. We are 
doing so much better than we were at one time. My 
husband's (Wilson's) health seems much better. We 
were able to attend the Laurel Springs Association at 

Roaring River Church, Wilkes Co., N.C., two days (1st 
weekend in June, 1982) and enjoyed it very much. 
Elder and Sister James T. (Jimmy) Jones were able to 
go with us. They enjoyed the meeting also. All of us 
came back home on Saturday and they attended the 
communion services on Sunday at Lamm's Grove 
Church, near Carthage, in Moore County, N. C. They 
enjoyed a good meeting with the brethren there. 

With Brother W. C. (Bill) Lake's permission, we are 
sending an article pertaining to Judas which he sent to 
us several months ago. We hope you will find room or 
space in the Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Give our love to your family and come to see us 
whenever you can. 

With love, 
Brother and Sister, we hope, 
Wilson Jones, 
Polkton, N. C. 
May 15, 1982 


Dearly Beloved in the Lord, Brother and Sister Jones, 

I will attempt to write you a few lines. You cannot 
know how much it mean't to Bea, my wife, and me for 
you two to come to see us in our three day meeting at 
Macedonia Church, Alturas, Florida, in February of this 
year. We hope you will be given a mind to come to see 
us again. 

Now, if it be the will of the Lord, let us talk 
concerning the scripture. The main subject that seems 
to be uppermost on my mind is concerning Judas. I 
have been trying to get away from this subject and 
related scriptures, but it seems they just keep coming 
back. The only way I know to get rid of this cup is to 
drink it. 

I know there are some that will not say anything 
about Judas, the one who betrayed Jesus. It seems 
that they are afraid. If we are not given scripture to 
sustain our position, I say that it is best to let it alone. 
However, in John 13:2, "And supper being ended, the 
devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, 
Simon's son, to betray Him." 

It is believed by us that the scripture teaches when 
Jesus Christ takes His abode in the heart of one of His 
little ones satan or the devil is cast out permanently 
and the devil is never again able to enter the heart of 


that child again. Jesus said, "But if I with the finger of 
! God cast out devils, no doubt the Kingdom of God is 
j come upon you. When a strong man armed keepth his 
! palace, his goods are in peace: but when a stronger 
i Jtban he shall come upon him, and overcome him, He 
| taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and 
I divided his spoils." Luke 11:20, 21, 22. I believe that 
i the palace, referred to in this scripture is the human 
heart of a sinner, the "strong man" is the devil or 
satan, and "the stronger than he" is the Lord and 
Saviour Jesus Christ. Surely it is in the hearts of His 
people that Christ binds satan, taking from him the 
armour wherein he trusts, dethrones him there, and 
casts him out. 

Let us look at another scripture: "Jesus answered 
them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is 
a devil? He spoke of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon: 
for he it was that should betray Him, being one of the 
twelve." John 6:70, 71.1 emphatically say that if it is 
the devil or devils that are saved and are carried to 
heaven, then it would certainly be possible to surely 
take a goat and make a sheep out of him. But, that 
cannot be done because the scriptures do not teach 
such. Again, in John 13:10, 11, "Jesus saith to him, He 
that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is 
clean every whit: and ye are clean, but not all. For He 
knew who should betray Him; therefore, said He, Ye 
are not all clean." There was one who was not clean. 
He most definitely was speaking of Judas. If you will 
closely observe from Christ's language in the scripture, 
when referring strictly to Judas, He was always 
separating him by reference from the other eleven (11) 

Again, in John 6:64, "But there are some of you that 
believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who 
they were that belived not, and who should betray 
Him." So, we see very plainly of whom He was 
speaking. I fail to find one word, through diligent 
searching of the scripture, where Jesus ever spoke one 
word in favor of Judas. "Jesus knew from the 
beginning who should betray Him." On the other hand 
with regard to His own elect, the Apostle Paul referred 
to them most favorably, "But we are bound to give 
thanks always to God for you, brethren beloved of the 
Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen 
you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and 
belief of the truth." II Thess. 2:13. He knew just as 


much in the beginning about those who were not His as 
well as about those who were His. Those who are His 
were chosen in Christ Jesus by God the Father in that 
covenant agreement before the world began and their 
names were written in the Lamb's Book of Life. All the 
rest were blinded and will ever be so. 

In Matthew 26:24 Jesus said concerning Himself, 
"The Son of man goeth as it is written of Him: but woe 
unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! It 
had been good for that man if he had not been born. 
Then Judas, which betrayed Him, answered and said, 
Master, is it I? Jesus said unto him, Thou hast said." 
May I asked the question at this point, how much 
plainer and more specific must the scriptures get? 
Now, let us look at Luke 6:16. "And Judas the brother 
of James, and Judas Iscariot, which also was the 

The word "traitor" is the word which is the 
uppermost in my mind. In this verse we find the word 
"traitor" quoted which is my reason for quoting the 
scripture at this point. We hope to show what the word 
traitor means. Notice how it is spelled - "traitor" not 
trader. The pronounciation is almost the same. Turn 
now with me to II Tim. 3, 4, and it will tell you what a 
traitor was and is. "Lovers of their own selves, 
covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient 
to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural 
affection, trucebreakers, false accusers, incontinent, 
fierce, despisers of those that are good, TRAITORS, 
heady, highminded, lovers of pleasure more than 
lovers of God; having a form of godliness, but denying 
the power thereof: from such tury away." It is in the 
4th verse, just quoted, where we find the word that 
Christ called Judas. Traitor or traitors, meaning more 
than one. Christ here plainly tells us what a traitor is. 
And He has also atready plainly told us that Judas was 
the traitor. The scripture says concerning him, "It had 
been good for that man if he had not been born." Matt. 

Now let us look at Romans 8:18: "For I reckon that 
the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be 
compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us." 
Now, Brother and Sister Jones, let me say right here 
and now that I do not believe regardless of what a child 
of God must have to endure and be brought through 
here while in this time world that it would have been 



better for him if he had never been born! The scripture 
tells us that whatever trials, sorrows, tribulations and 
suffering that the child of God has to endure or go 
through with while here in this world are not worthy to 
be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in 
him. God has something wonderful in store for this 
person, whomsoever he might be. The stay here in this 
world is short. A man that is born of woman is of few 
days and full of trouble. John recorded Jesus' words as 
follows concerning those who will have this glory 
revealed in them: "While I was with them in the world, I 
kept them in thy name: those that thou gavest me I 
have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of 
perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled." John 
16:12. The word "perdition" means simply - Entire 
loss, ruin, utter loss of the soul or of final happiness in 
a future state, i.e., damnation. Regarding the word 
"perdition", it is very plain to see who Jesus had in 
•mind, when He said, "None of them is lost, but the son 
of perdition." 

In II Peter 3:7, we will find explained more as to what 
this word "perdition" means. It says, "But the heavens 
and the earth, which are now, by the same word are 
kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of 
judgment and PERDITION of ungodly men." We cannot 
judge those who are still here, but only those that the 
scriptures plainly tell us about. Would you be afraid to 
say that Abraham, Isaac and Jacob are the children of 
God? Neither would you be afraid to say that Pharoah 
and Judas are the children of the devil. Why? Because 
the scriptures plainly declare them as such. Now what 
is the purpose of the scriptures? They tell us, "For 
whatsoever things were written aforetime were written 
for our learning, that we through patience and comfort 
of the scriptures might have hope." Romans 15:4. 

They were written for the learning of the generation of 
Jesus Christ or God's chosen, elect people. This 
unchangeable learning is what we hope that we have 
been trying to discuss in this article. 

To hear more about Judas, read the 109th Psalm. It 
appears to me that this 109th Psalm takes in a lot more 
than just Judas, but it does not leave any doubt about 
the identity of him. I will not attempt to quote this 
because of its length, but it does take in all the haters 
of Christ, especially those that had to do with His 
death. I will try to stay away from that part at this point 

because there are too many that would not agree. I will, 
however, quote these few verses beginning at verse 5: 
"And they have rewarded me evil for good, and hatred 
for love. Set thou a wicked man over Him: and let Satan 
stand at His right hand. When he shall be judged, let 
him be condemned: and let his prayer become sin. Let 
his days be few; and let another take his office." 
Psalms 109:5, 6,7,8. Read Acts 1:20. This will tell you 
a lot more. 

I will just have to stop right here because I see at 
this point more than I have now written. 
Come to see us whenever you can. 

Fare you well, 
W. C. (Bill) Lake 
1111 North Gilmore Avenue 
Lakeland, Florida 33801 
April 10, 1982 


(Editor's Note: The following interesting account was 
left on record in a 1925 issue of Zion's Landmark 
concerning an unusual incident that took place in one 
of the Old Baptist Churches many yedrs ago. This 
incident portrays the strictness that the churches 
practiced in those days when receiving members into 
their gospel fellowship and order. In those days when 
such strict order was carried out, churches prospered 
and true love reigned among their memberships. This 
incident was left on record by one of my great uncles, 
Elder Drewry Aldridge (D. A.) Mewborn, 1840-1928. 
This same Elder, D. A. Mewborn, performed the 
marriage ceremony for my mother and father on June 
20, 1913. 1 found this account most interesting and am 
having it republished at this time for the many who, 
perhaps, have never heard or read about it. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor) 


I have been asked by the Editor of Zion's 
Landmark to leave on record what Brother James 
Beaman told me about a very remarkable occurrence 



tnat took place many years ago. It may have been 
recorded in the old church book, as it should have 
been, but unfortunately the old church book is lost. 

Our Articles of Faith date back to 1785 when the 
Church at Meadow Meeting House, Greene County, 
torth Carolina, was constituted, but the minutes in the 
church records that we have only go back to about 
1 820. So we are without a record of the minutes of our 
church for the first thirty-five years of the history of the 
:hurch. Brother Mills Smith was clerk of the church 
when I was received there in November, 1872, and 
Brother James Beaman had been clerk before Brother 
Mills Smith. They both told me that they had never 
>een the first old church book. 

I will now write what I have been told about this 
incident. It concerns the death of Mrs. Rhoda Garris, 
the lady who died in the Meadow Meeting House many 
years ago. Old Brother James Beaman told me what the 
old members told him. The incident must have taken 
place around the turn of the 19th century, or about the 
/ear 1800, for it took place before he knew or could 
remember. He joined the church in May, 1839, and 
died in September, 1882 at the age of 86 years. 
Therefore, he was born in the year 1796. 

Sometime shortly after I joined the church in 
November, 1872, Brother Beaman told me that the old 
:hurch members told him that Mrs. Rhoda Garris had 
pome before the church conference and had offered 
lerself for membership. That her confession did not 
jive the church satisfaction and that she was not 
eceived. He said she remarked that if she ever offered 
;:o the church again and was not received, she hoped 
>he would die! I do not remember if he said whether 
his remark was made in conference or privately. 

Brother Beaman said that afterwards, as she was 
walking with other ladies, going to meeting, she asked 
one of the members to tell her what she told the church 
when she joined. The sister told her. That same day in 
conference the invitation was extended to those who 
desired to join and Mrs. Garris came before the 
conference. When asked to relate the dealings of the 
Lord with her, she attempted to speak, but she failed to 
speak. She died, then and there, and was laid out on a 
Dench or benches. They sat up with the corpse that 
light in the meeting house. Mrs. Rhoda Garris was 

buried the next day near the southeastern corner of the 
meeting house, as it stood then. When her husband 
died, he was buried by her side. 

The above is correct according to the best of my 
recollection. These two graves are the only ones in the 
church yard. 

D. A. Mewborn, 
Farmville, N. C. 
October, 1925 

Your editor has seen these two graves when a 
child, while growing up, a number of years ago. At that 
time they were marked by pine lightwood posts and the 
small lot was maintained or kept up by the church in an 
appropriate or nice manner. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 


(Editor's Note: The following article was left on 
record in the same 1925 issue of Zion's Landmark that 
contained the above historical narrative by Elder D. A. 
Mewborn. The following article by the same Elder, D. A. 
Mewborn, deals directly with events and things that are 
at this very time taking place today in the world with 
regards to the winding up of the present dispensation 
of time. From this article God had given him an insight 
or revelation into current events, taking place at this 
very time, back in the year 1925. 

Elder D. A. Mewborn was a son of Elder Parrott 
Mewborn (1799-1864) who "was considered a very 
able doctrinal, experimental and prophetical preacher. 
Many important events such as the Civil War, the 
overthrow of the Civil power of the Pope of Rome, etc., 
were prophesided by him and came to pass about the 
time predicted." (See Biographical History of Primitive 
or Old School Baptist Ministers in the United States " 
by R. H. Pittman. In the following article the son, Elder 
D. A. Mewborn, mentions his father in this connection 
of his prophetical gift. Also, as indicated above, Elder 
D. A. Mewborn prophesies and tells of things, back in 

86 ZION'S 

1925, that are actually taking place today. His article is 
as follows. 


36th, 37th, 38th, & 39th 

I have been asked if I remember when we were 
kids of hearing the older people at that time talk of a 
great battle to be fought in the future in which the 
blood was to be to the horse bridles. I remember 
hearing my dear father which I was a small child preach 
about it. Read in the 14th chapter of Revelation 11th to 
the 20th verses. I recall that he thought the reaping of 
the earth mean't the people who will be manifest as 
false professors of religion and the vine of the earth 
was the false church or the religion class of the people 
who do not have the true religion of God. 

The battle in which it will take seven months to 
bury the dead, you may read of in the 39th Chapter of 
Ezekiel and 12th verse. To understand about this, I feel 
that it is necessary to take the 36th, 37th, 38th and 
39th chapters of Ezekiel (the four of them) in 
connection for they are connected together in meaning. 

The 36th and 37th chapters of Ezekiel tell ofthe 
Lord's people, the Israelites, (or Jews as they are 
commonly called) now going back to Palestine, which 
is the land that the Lord gave to Abraham's seed. See 
Genesis 12:7. The 38th chapter tells of the enemies of 
Israel gathering against Israel, after they have returned 
to Palestine and have become to be a prosperous and 
wealthy people, to rob them of their wealth (see verses 
10-13). The Lord will fight against the enemies of Israel 
and cause them to fight against each other. (See verses 
13-18). The terrible rain and hail, I am inclined to think, 
means a rain of destruction and hail of bombs dropped 
from a cloud of airplanes, as they fight against each 
other. I think this battle is the same that is called 
Armageddon in the 16th Chapter of Revelation. 

Compare Ezekiel 39:17-20 with Revelation 19:17 & 18. 
There are several other places in the scripture that, I 
believe, speak of this same great battle. 

May the Lord bless His people with all necessary 

D. A. Mewborn, 
Farmville, N. C. 
October, 1925 

In my humble opinion and judgment, what the 
Lord blessed the above man to see in the year 1925 
hits the nail directly on the head of what is transpiring 
today, at this very minute and hour, in Beirut, 
Lebanon. It is marvellous to see how God inspires His 
servants to see by Revelation and prophesy of the 
coming to pass of future events. In the year 1925, 
many people at that time could not and would not have 
believe that there could be such an event as the 
reestablishment of the nation today called "ISRAEL." 

Yet, all of it was plainly prophesied in the scripture. 
These events are now taking place so fast that nations 
are spelled bound at their rapidity. The State 
Department of this (our) United States of America, was 
only just this week, thrown into disarray, when the 
Secretary of State, Haig, resigned because of related 
events involving the Israeli-Arab (PLO) conflict in 
Lebanon, or Palestine. 

It is my humble judgment and belief that the worst 
is yet to take place, when at the appointed time Russia 
will become direcfty involved in the above conflict and 
the prophecy of the Lord through his servant Ezekiel 
and the Revelation of the Lord that was given through 
John will be fully brought to pass. For further 
information on this subject, please read the Editorial of 
the June, 1981, issue of Zion's Landmark. 

I know and am completely aware that many people 
after reading the above will tend to pass it off as so- 
called "hogwash." There have always been "mockers" 
and "scoffers." They were here in the time of Christ. 
Christ told them in His day when upon earth, "If they 
hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 
persuaded, though one rose from the dead." Luke ! 
16:31. To such and their posterity I will humbly say 
that although they may not see it, they will feel it. 

J. M. Mewborn 
June 28, 1982 





Dear Brother Mewborn, 

I am so glad to see all of you, Brother and Sister J . 
M. Moon, Brother and Sister Cosby Ford, you and your 
wife, as you came to see me on the fifth Sunday 
afternon in May, 1982. 1 wish you could have stayed 
longer. I hope to see all of you again soon. I know that 
because of my hearing, I miss a great deal of all that is 
said, but I do get lots of pleasure out of what I do hear 
of Godly things, which was the topic of our discussion 
when you visited in my home. 

Somehow, I cannot seem to find words to express 
my unworthy feelings of humble gratitude for being 
1 received and accepted into the fellowship of these 
wonderful people. Maybe, if it be the Lord's will, I'll try 
later to say what I actually feel, I hope. 

I am enclosing check for a year's subscription, 
Zion's Landmark. 

Humbly and sincerely yours, 
A. Frazier Jackson 
Atlanta, Georgia 
June 1,1982 

Brother A. Frazier Jackson, age 92, if I recall 
correctly, offered to the Church at East Atlanta, Atlanta, 
Georgia, on the third Sunday in March, 1982, and was 
baptized by his pastor, Elder W. C. Edwards, Charlotte, 
I N. C, on the third Sunday in April, 1982. His 
handwriting of the above letter is almost perfect, 
completely steady and legible, truly quite remarkable 
for one his age. We thank God, if He would bless us, 
that He has let us see, just once more, the marvellous 
working of His almighty power in displaying such 
blessings to and for His church. It was wonderful to be 
in the presence of this dear brother for the short time 
•Jhat I was so privileged. We hope the Lord will bless 
him to write his experience for our beneift, as he has 
indicated that he hopes to do. I am sure that the 
brethren would be glad to read it. Please write, Brother 
Jackson, if so blessed. 

J. M. Mewborn 


Dear Elder Mewborn, 

Enclosed you will find $10.00 to renew my 
subscription to the Landmark for another year. Please 
use the extra as you see fit. 

I find your historical articles truly interesting and I 
do enjoy and appreciate the Zion's Landmark. I hope 
you will be blessed to continue with the paper for many 
years to come. 

Yours in hope, 
Annie Martin, 
Stoneville, N. C. 27048 
June 8, 1982 


Dear Brother Mewborn, 

I am enclosing $10.00 for my next year's renewal 
of Zion's Landmark. You may use the extra money to 
help in some small way with the expense of the paper. 
Perhaps, it will help some poor soul here along life's 
rugged pathway. 

In reference to the last issue of Zion's Landmark, 
the March & April, 1982, issue, the article by Elder 
Arnold Hill Bellows entitled, "The Water Of Life," it is 
truly inspired of God. It is one of the most well written 
and well spoken articles that truly I have ever read. 
This article truly expresses my feelings. It is true and 
contains the truth that is of God. Also, the article 
entitled "Communion" by Brother Eldon Gilbert, St. 
Thomas, Ontario, Canada, is my experience. I hope I 
also have seen the truth as God has blessed you to pen 
it down in the paper. 

My membership is with the Simpson Creek 
Church, near Loris, South Carolina. Simpson Creek 
Church belongs to the Mill Branch Association that 
contains churches in both North and South Carolina. 

A brother, I hope, 
Walter N. Home, 
Fayetteville, N. C. 28306 





Matt. 13:33. 

"The kingdom of heaven is like unto leven, which a 
woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the 
whole was leavened." Matt. 13:33. 

In attempting to comment on the above scripture, I 
would appreciate it very much if my reader would allow 
me in the outset to make known that I am aware that 
many precious brethren do not see eye to eye, or 
exactly alike, on the meaning of the above scripture. 

It seems that the main point of difference in the 
interpretation of this scripture concerning the leaven, 
the woman, the hiding of the leaven in three measures 
of meal, and in the end the bringing together of the 
three measures into one, is in the interpretation and 
application of the word, "leaven." Throughout the 
scriptures an identical word may be used by different 
writers to apply in ways that are altogether contrawise 
to each other. For instance, the word "love" has direct 
reference to God in many, many ways, even to the 
point of being an attribute of God Himself, and even as 
being God. On the other hand the word "love" can 
apply to natural things, according to the scriptures. 

"Love not the world, neither the things that are in the 
world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father 
is not in him." 1st John 2:15. The word "world" is used 
in the scripture many times but in altogether various 
types and anti-types of meanings. For instance, the 
scriptures make reference to the natural world, as just 
recorded in 1st John 2:15, the old world, the law or 
Jewish World, the Gospel World, etc. 

In the same sense of the word, the word "leaven" is 
used in many places in both Old and New Testaments 
but with adverse applications in different instances. 

The Apostle Paul made reference to "leaven" as false 
doctrine when he admonished the Corinthian Church as 
follows, "Your glorying is not good. Know ye not that a 
little leaven leanventh the whole lump? Purge out, 

therefore, the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, 
as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is 
sacrificed for us. Therefore let us keep the feast, not 
with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and 
wickedness; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity 
and truth." 1st Cor. 5:6, 7, 8. Here, the word "leaven" 
relates directly to the use of false or unsound doctrine 
that was being preached to the Corinthian brethren in 
Paul's day. Our Lord verified this point when He said, 
"Beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the 
Sadducees." Matt. 16:6. 

The word "woman" with reference to anti-Christ as 
well as to "Christ" Himself is found in the scriptures 
many times. As to anti-Christ, Soloman refers to her 
and her doctrine as the "strange woman" and 
describes her full in Proverbs 5:3 & 20. In Proverbs 
7:24, it describes her, "Let not thine heart decline to 
her ways, go not astray in her paths. For she hath cast 
down many wounded: yea, many strong men have been 
slain by her. Her house is the way to hell, going down 
to the chambers of death." John in Revelation in a 
more refined sense speaks of this "strange woman", 
the false church, "And there came one of the seven 
angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, 
saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the 
judgment of the great WHORE that sitteth upon many 
waters. And upon her forehead was a name written, 


17:1 & 5. On the other hand, completely contrawise in 
meaning, John in the same book of Revelation refers to 
another woman, "And there appeared a great wonder in 
heaven; A WOMAN clothed with the sun, and the moon 
under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve 
stars, and she being with child cried, travailing in 
birth, and pained to be delivered, etc." Rev. 12:1. 

Therefore, we see that the word "woman" is used in 
two altogether different ways or two full senses of the 
word to express the truth in its completeness and 

Now let us look at the above scripture or text for this 
article by taking apart the words from the sentence and 
then looking at each figure of speech. They are 
enumberated as follows, to-wit: 



(1) Kingdom of Heaven 

(2) Leaven 

(3) Woman 

(4) Hidden 

(5) Three Measures 

(6) Meal 

(7) The Whole or Completeness 
(Note: Seven is a perfect number.) 

In the very outset our Lord emphatically states this 
scripture as relating to the Kingdom of Heaven. "Now 
the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto, etc." He makes no 
reference to the non-elect, the reprobate or that which 
lis apostate, and of which He will separate and destroy 
in the end. 

Let us now come to the point and say that "the 
leaven" represents faith of the Lord Jesus Christ, "the 
woman" represents the church, and "the three 
measures" represent the three periods of time into 
which the scriptures are divided by both Old and New 
Testaments. Just as the leaven works in the meal in 
secret, so the Kingdom of Heaven works in the hearts 
of poor sinners, by controlling grace and redeeming 
llove in bringing them to the knowledge of sin and 
death, making them alive to light and life. Our Lord 
gives them (poor sinners) faith to believe in Him, their 
Saviour, and this faith returns or goes back to Him. It is 
hidden in Him. "For ye are dead, and your life (by faith) 
is hid with Christ in God. When Christ, who is our life, 
shall appear, then shall ye also appear with Him in 
(glory." Col. 3:3, 4. 

\ This is the same faith that Abel had and all the saints 
bf God possessed it before the flood. It is the same 
faith the saints had in the prophetic period of time. And 
it is the same faith today in the gospel day or time. 
Although there are three measures, but it is the same 
I meal), (that chosen portion of Adam's race) the elect 
family of God, while here in the world in each of Jhe 
three dispensations of time, and the same woman, the 
church, the bride, the Lamb's wife that God chose in 
His Son before the foundation of the world. "There is 
one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one 
hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, 
!One God and Father of all, who is above all, and 
[through all, and in you all." Eph. 4:4, 5, 6. 

Thus the Kingdom of Heaven works until the whole 
is leavened. Jesus said, "My Father worketh hitherto, 

and I work." John 5:17. The Kingdom of Heaven, Jesus 
said, cometh not with observation, but in word and in 
power. It is within you. There are many members of His 
body, but one (woman) church. "My love, my dove, my 
undefiled." S. of S. 5:2. "My dove, my undefiled is but 
one; she is the only one of her mother, she is the 
choice one of her that bare her." S. of S. 6:9. And she 
is the same in the three measures of time, and is the 
same (leaven) faith of the Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ all the time. "Jesus is the Lord." Saul said, "Who 
art thou, Lord?" Christ answered him and said, "I am 
Jesus whom thou persecutest." Acts 9:5.' 

It is the work of Love. "Yea, I have loved thee with 
an everlasting love: therefore with loving kindness have 
I drawn thee." Jer. 31:3. The woman loves Him "with 
this same Love too. "We love Him, because He first 
loved us." 1st John 4:19. This Love is different from all 
other loves. It is the first love of God, the difference 
being because it is an inside Love, an heart-felt Love. 
We cannot have this Love except it be given us from 
above. "Being confident of this very thing, that He 
which hath begun a good work in you will perform it 
until the day of Jesus Christ." Philippians 1:6. 

As there has been a quickening of the soul, there 
must also be a quickening of the body. "And if Christ 
be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the 
Spirit (soul) is life because of righteousness. But if the 
Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell 
in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall 
also quicken your mortal bodies by His Spirit that 
dwelleth in you." Romans 8:10, 11. 

When the sinner is quickened, the good work, 
spoken of in Philippians 1:6, has already begun. The 
power of the leaven (faith) is at work, and just as sure 
as He begins it, He will perform it until the day of Jesus 
Christ. And that day is beyond the resurrection, when 
He will take His bride, this woman, home to be with 
Him forever where sin and death will never separate 
them anymore. And this is His will that He prayed to 
His Father, "Father, I will that they also, whom thou 
hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may 
behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou 
lovedst me before the foundation of the world." John 
17:24. "At that day ye shall know that I am in my 
Father, and ye in me, and I in you." John 14:20. 



We certainly do not know it now. We only have a little 
faith and hope, but then "ye shall know it." "Then 
cometh the end, when He shall have delivered up THE 
KINGDOM to God, even the Father; when He shall have 
put down all rule and all authority and power." 1st Cor. 
15:23, 24. "And when all things shall be subdued unto 
Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto 
Him that put all things under Him, that God may be all' 
in all." 1st Cor. 15:28. Then the whole will be leavened 
even in God the Father. 

"Dear dying Lamb, thy precious blood, 

Shall never lose its power; 
Till all the ransomed church of God 

Be saved to sin no more." 

J. M. Mewborn 
June 23, 1982 


"Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His Saints," 
Psalms 116:15. I feel beyond any doubt that the scripture just 
quoted rightly embraces this dear one, Sister Lizzie Lackey, who 
according to the Will of an All Wise, Everlasting God, passed from 
the shores of time into blessed eternity on Saturday morning, April 
24, 1982. 

Sister Susan Elizabeth Lackey was born on March 5, 1893, to 
her parents, the late James F. Jamison and Nancy Jane Brammer 
Jamison. She was first married to Ed Martin, who passed away at 
an early age. To this union were born two children, a daughter who 
passed away at a very young age, and a son, Frank Martin, 
Bassett, Va., who survives to mourn her loss. She was married the 
second time to Elder George Lackey, who preceded her in death on 
November 13, 1962. She also leaves to mourn her loss two 
daughters, Mrs. Thomas (Nervie) Lovell, Henry, Va., and Mrs. 
James (Myrtle) Ramsey, Front Royal, Va., born to her by her 
(second) late husband, Elder Lackey. Surviving also are two step- 
daughters, Mrs. Emma Jane Brammer and Mrs. Beulah Wright, 
Bassett, Va. A sister, Mrs. Alice Halvarsen, Corpus Christi, Texas, 
17 grandchildren, 19 great-grandchildren with a host of brethren, 
sisters and friends are left behind to mourn her passing. 

Sister Lackey was over 89 years old, as mortal men count 
age, but with God all of His children are just as old and just as 
young as He is. The everlasting, eternal God had no beginning of 
days nor will He have any ending of years. Sister Lackey believed 
that all the children of God were ever with the Father before the 
morning stars sang together and the sons of God shouted for joy; 
that they were saved in the mind and purpose of God before the 
first and highest dust of the hills was ever laid. 

How sweet are the memories of this precious one! I feel too 
unworthy to even attempt to give a description of her walk and talk 
in life. However, she stated to me the last time I visited her at her 
daugther's (Sister Nervie Lovell) on April 2, 1982, that she desired 

for me to write her obituary. I answered her, "I will try if the Lord 
will see fit to give me something to say; otherwise, I cannot write 
anything." I hope I have been given a mind from a Spiritual Source 
to write something that might be for the glorification of God, and to 
some measure will relate "The Love" in my heart and feeling 
concerning this "Lovely Life" that fulfilled the days appointed her 
on earth by "The Heavenly Father." 

Sister Lackey had been a member of Old Center Primitive 
Baptist Church, Henry County, Virginia, for 60 years. During my 
last visit with her on the night of April 2, 1982, she was refreshed 
with moments all anew, and related a portion of her hope of an 
experience of Grace to me. Over 60 years ago, when she went 
before the Saints of God, stating that she desired a home with 
them, she went carrying something, a burden. It had become so 
heavy. No man did not have to ask her to lay it down. When the 
time ordained by God approached, it was willingly and 
submissively laid down.. This "Sweet Hope" that was given her 
served as an anchor of her soul, both sure and steadfast. 
Throughout the many storms, the battles of life, the losses and 
crosses, that fell her lot to bear, her God-given faith never faltered 
nor waivered. I am sure it was true many times in her life span that 
such sorrow beset her, that her harp had to be hanged upon the 
willows in the midst thereof. In this experience she could witness 
with King David of old, "How can I sing the Lord's song in a 
strange land?" Psalms 137:2 & 4. But, Glory to God, Hallelujah, 
she left grace evidence behind!" She can sing that song ever anew 

I know not how to describe this dear one's life. She was a 
mother both to young and old alike, and I feel to say without any 
doubt that she was a Mother-in-lsrael and of Israel. Whenever she 
met anyone who was downcast, she always had a word of 
encouragement. She never criticized anyone, but forever desired 
to think the best of every person. 

Sister Lackey, stated to me on the night of April 2, 1982, (as 
all other saints of God are desiring that God give them more 
evidence of a Hope) that she had begged and begged the Lord give 
her just little more evidence before she departed this life. The Lord 
inclined His ear unto her and heard her cry while in deep bodily 
affliction with heart failure in October, 1981. He poured out upon 
her such a blessing that the big storehouses of time would be 
unable to hold. She was in such a happy, heavenly state of feeling. 
She sent for brothers and sisters in the Lord to come and see her 
that she might be able to tell them of "The Glory she had beheld 
while upon "Mount Carmel"." "They that sow in tears, shall reap in 
joy. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall 
doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with 
him." Psalms 126:6, 7. Sister Lackey's coming in and her going 
out among God's humble poor were with an humble countenance, 
carrying a bowed down head, which manifested evidence that her 
heart was heavy with weight. Today, when we look upon a field of 
wheat, the solid grain at the top of the straw will be bowed over, 
but, behold, the faulty tares will always be standing straight up. 
Christ was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief. See Isaiah 

Sister Lackey spent her last years with her daughter and son- 
in-law, Brother Thomas and Sister Nervie Lovell, together with 
Brother Lovell's brother, Chester Lovell. I feel that her last days, 
were some of her happiest days here upon earth despite her great 
affliction. She was in a meek, humble home, a home that was 
flowing with "Love." This "Love" is the kind so few have ever 
know. It was a wonderful experience to go into that home to visit 
those four people. I cannot express my feelings for I had to go 




there. I feel too unworthy to even enter my head under their door. I 
have no doubt that the Saints of God know what I am talking about, 
those who have been blessed to visit that home. It was surely a 
"foretaste of Heaven," a camp near Cannan's Land for, indeed, I 
was given to feast upon milk and honey, whenever abiding in their 

I tranquil habitation. 

Sister Lackey's funeral was held at Old Center Primitive 

i Baptist Church on April 26, 1982, conducted by Elder Donald 

; Smith and Elder Buddy Crotts, both whom she loved as if they had 
been her two "Little Children." I say "Little Children" because they 
both bear a Godly appearance which is the countenance of a little 
child. They both were blessed to speak of her in such a way that so 
rightly portrayed her life. Elder Donald Smith was so wonderfully 

j blessed to portray, a beautiful picture of her life when he was highly 
overshadowed by the Holy Spirit to bring out the beauty and the 
glory of "The Dove" which represents The Church of Almighty God 
in her entirety, while here in the world. 

Sister Lackey's mortal remains were laid beside the temporal 
resting place of her husband, Elder George Lackey, in Old Center 
Church Cemetery, to await the moment when King Jesus will 
dismount "His Throne," bring all The Holy Angels with Him 
together with the spirits that have gone on before, call for the 
sleeping dust to reunite with the spirit and soul, being awakened 
into an immortal body, to meet with Him in the air, to be carried to 
that Heavenly Mansion that He has gone on before to prepare for 
those who love Him. 

The precious memory of Sister Lackey will ever live in the 
ihearts ot all who knew and loved her. Greater than this, her spirit 
and soul will live in Christ who gave it. May we be given to say with 
King David, when he said concerning his little child, "He shall not 
return to me, but I shall go to him." II Samuel 12:23. 

Written by one who loved her, 
Rachel Clark Purgason, 
A sister, I hope, in Christ. 
Rocky Mount, Va. 24151 


This orecious Dove bore heavy burdens on a narrow and toilsome 

road that she trod, 
She confessed evidence of a visitation by "The Priest of the Most 

High God;" 

me bountifully blessed her, as He did Abraham of old, 
| Wi*h a sweet hope that He gave her of being numbered in that 
one sheepfold. 

While in deep bodily affliction in October, 1981, from His 
storehouse of boundless mercy, once more over her He did 

Showering her with sweet Heavenly Manna, "Her cup runneth 
j over." 

For many, many years for her Heavenly Mate she did sigh, 

j As stated in Isaiah's written word, 

Before she called. He had already heard her cry; 

(For her it was only one Mate of her kindred or kind, 

i Because for Him she possessed a great Love, of Origin Divine. 

Now quoting from Elder Donald Smith's text at her funeral, "She 

had found no resting place for the soles of her feet," 
She with patience waited the moment for her Heavenly Mate to 


nen the time appointed on April 24th, 1982, He called for her 

while here below; 
She heard His call, for the voice of a stranger 

She did not know; 
Sne. being highly favored, came bearing an olive leaf; and 
AH her sorrowful, mourning did cease, when He took her into "The 

Ark of Peace." 
Ire Dove has now returned into "The Ark" 

From whence she came from Her Master's Heart. 
Forever and forever with her Mate, there she will eternally reign 
Through the everlasting Covenant of Grace, 

The snow white Dove now has a final 
Sweet Resting Placer 

(Written the day after her funeral, April 27, 1982) 
Her neighbor, friend and sister, I hope, 
Rachel Clark Purgason 


How does one write of the Angels? Moreover, how does one 
write of the Fortress of our God? 

On September 11, 1901, Richard Hadley Gray and Irene M. 
Edwards were united in Holy Matrimony. To this union were born 
eight children. These are: 

1. William T. Gray, born September 3, 1902, died January 22, 

2. Hokie M. Gray, born September 14, 1904, died May 4, 1982. 

3. Her twin sister, Phoebe, born September 14, 1904, died 
September 14, 1904. 

4. Cicero H. Gray, born April 6, 1906, died May 4, 1938. 

5. Major M. Gray, born June 10, 1908, died June 12, 1982. 

6. George D. Gray, born November 19, 1910, died February 16, 

7. S. McKinley Gray, born October 5, 1914. 

8. Parrott M. Gray, born June 9, 1917, died February 14, 1978. 

On October 8, 1935, Richard Hadley Gray lost his wife of 34 
years, and he passed away Wednesday, September 14, 1937. 

Hokie Marie Gray and Benjamin Lloyd Bartlett were united in 
marriage Wednesday, January 9, 1929, by Elder W. B. Kearney at 
his home. This ceremony was witnessed by William Kearney and 
Annie Kearney Ginn. To them were born four children. Betty Gray, 
Barbara Ruth, Victor Hadley and Cicero Benjamin. Her word was 
her bond in many ways, one of them being promised discipline that 
was always promptly received. Her first concern was that of her 
family. She was obsessed with teaching her children right from 

On the second Sunday in September, September 11, 1937, 
she begged for a home with the precious members of Mewborn's 
Primitive Baptist Church. She was received in good faith and was 
baptized at 3:30 that same afternoon by Elder J. E. Mewborn at 
Turnage's Mill Pond. You could count on her integrity. Her heart 
and her home were opened to her brethren. Her love for the 
church was manifested in her daily walk of life. There was no 
question to all that knew her. She was a firm believer in the 
Doctrine of Salvation by Grace and Grace alone. While she stood in 
fear of the Lord, she witnessed with the Archangel that He (Christ) 
is the Pillow Stone of her faith. 

On May 4, 1982, at 5:25 P.M., she was blessed to pass from 
this life of trials. God had better use for her elsewhere. It was her 
hope that she awaited a priceless inheritance to be received at the 



appointed time of her Heavenly Father. Her funeral, by her own 
design, was held at Rouse's Funeral Home, in LaGrange, North 
Carolina, by her pastor, Elder J. M. Mewborn and Elder J. B. 
Williams. It was her desire that the congregation sing "Rock of 
Ages" and "We Seek A Rest Beyond The Skies." That of her mortal 
body was laid to rest in Mewborn's Primitive Baptist Church 
Cemetery. We believe that her spirit is now enjoying the sweet 
peace and tranquility of Eternal Love. 

How does one write of the Angels? And, how does one write 
of the Fortress of our God? I don't really know; all I know is that 
this Lovely Lady you have just read about was my mother. 

Humbly submitted, 
Barbara Bartlett Smith 
Pikeville, N. C. 


It has pleased our loving, Heavenly Father to call Sister Ellen 
Home Bryan from our midst at Muddy Creek Church, home to be 
with him on July 21, 1981. She was a patient at Elder Lodge 
Nursing Home, Jacksonville, N. C, when the call from the Lord 
came for her to go. 

A life-long resident of Onslow County, N. C, she was the 
youngest and only daughter in a family of six children. Her parents 
were Willouby and Luke Home. She was born December 5, 1887, 
making her stay here 93 years, 4 months and 14 days. 

She married William B. Bryan on April 19, 1908, and this 
union was blessed with three children. Her husband and son 
preceded her in death. Two daughters, Mrs. Albert (Eva) Lanier, 
Mrs. Jessie (Lucille) Lowe, a host of grandchildren, great- 
grandchildren, as well as nieces and nephews, are left to mourn 
her passing. 

Sister Ellen Bryan asked for a home with Muddy Creek 
Church, Duplin County, N. C, April 21, 1951, at her home. She 
was received and baptized afterwards. She was faithful to attend 
church meetings as long as her health permitted. Through all of 
her years here on earth, her love for the doctrine of Salvation by 
Grace, those dear old hymns, and the brethren and sisters, never 
diminished in the least. 

Her funeral service was conducted at Johnson's Funeral 
Home Chapel, Richlands, N. C, at 2:00 P.M. Thursday, July 23, 
1982, by Elder D. B. Stokes, Jacksonville, N. C. Her body was then 
taken to Bryan Cemetery where it was placed beside her loving 
companion. The beautiful floral arrangements showed the love that 
family, church and friends felt for her. 

We miss her very much, but feel our loss is her eternal gain. 

Written by one who loved her very much. 

Arlene Williams 


My dear companion, Lilliam Mumford Kemp, age 73 passed 
away on November 28, 1981 at Wayne Memorial Hospital, 
Goldsboro, N. C, after several months illness. She leaves behind 
to mourn her passing, her lonely husband, the writer of this notice, 
James R. Kemp; two daughters, Mrs. Marie Rogers, Orlando, Fla., 
and Mrs. Ann Smith, Titusville, Fla.; two sons, William J. Toler, 
Cocoa. Fla.; four brothers, Carl Mumford, Kenly, N. C, Alden 
Mumford. Princeton, N. C, James Mumford. Goldsboro, N. C, and 
Edwin Mumford, Columbus, Ohio, along with 14 grandchildren and 
14 great-grandchildren. 

We were both received into fellowship of Memorial Primitive 
Baptist Church, near Fremont, North Carolina, along with her 
mother, (my mother-in-law), in December, 1955, as I recall. The 

three of us were baptized together by our pastor the first Sunday in 
December, 1955, Elder Nathan S. Davis. The Lord gave us many 
happy years together, as husband and wife, and as brother and 
sister in the loving fellowship of Christ's family, here on earth, the 
Church of the true and living God, the pillar and ground of the 
truth. I miss her more than mere words can describe, but I believe, 
according to her hope, that she rested from all her toils and labor 
while here upon earth and is now resting eternally with Christ to be 
raised when He calls for His own at His second appearing to reign 
with Him in that everlasting Kingdom when this world is no more. 

Her funeral services were conducted at 11:00 A.M., on 
December 1, 1981 at Shackleford Funeral Home, Fremont, North 
Carolina, by Elder Delbert Carraway and Elder Walter Barnes, 
interment was in Barnes Cemetery nearby. 

May God in His infinite mercy reconcile all of us to the 
dispensation of His blessed will and providence. We would not call 
her back to suffer anymore. 

Her lonely companion, 
,' James R. Kemp 
Fremont, N. C. 


Sister Bessie Mae Adcock passed from this life March 23, 
1982, at Person County Memorial Hospital, Roxboro, N. C. She 
was born February 5, 1903, making her stay on earth 79 years, 1 
month, and 18 days. 

She was the daughter of the late James E. and Mary Currin 

On November 21, 1924, Sister Adcock was married to the late 
Brother Willie Thorton Adcock. To this union were born two sons, 
W. T. Jr., and Edward, Roxboro, N. C, who survive. She also 
leaves behind to mourn her passing, one brother Nat C. Dean, 
Norwood, N. C, four grandchildren and one great-grandchild. 

Although I was not well acquainted with Sister Adcock, I am 
told that she was a very astute person. She taught in public 
schools of Person County, N. C, for several years and was 
secretary of the family business for forty-two years. She was a firm 
believer in the doctrine of God's election and predestination. 

Her funeral was conducted at Surl Primitive Baptist Church, 
Person County, N. C, by her pastor, Elder L. P. Martin, on March 
25, 1982. She was laid to rest beside the resting place of her 
beloved husband in Burchwood Cemetery at Roxboro, N. C. 

We at Surl Church extend our sympathy to her bereaved 
family. We believe that she is sleeping that sweet sleep, awaiting 
the call of her Lord and Saviour. May the God of wisdom, mercy, 
and love comfort them in the days of their loneliness that lie 

Be it, therefore, resolved, that three copies of this resolution 
be made, one copy to Zion's Landmark for publication, one copy 
to the family, and one copy for the Church record. 

Done by order of Surl Primitive Baptist Church in conference 
May 8, 1982. 

L. P. Martin, Moderator 
James H. Rose, Committee 


On January 19, 1981, God called our precious sister in Christ, 
Myrtle B. Johnson, home to her eternal rest after a long illness. 
She was in her eighties. Even in her afflictions she was kept in the 
rue faith and was a remarkable lady. Sister Myrtle B. Johnson 
,oined Oak Grove Primitive Baptist Church, Wake County, N. C, in 
1955, and was a faithful member as long as she was able to come. 



She was married to Mr. Theodore Johnson on July 30, 1911. 
They were blessed with three children, one daughter, Mrs. Felix 
jones, two sons, Alton B. Johnson and Millard B. Johnson. 

We firmly believe that she has entered into that eternal home 
prepared for her from the foundation of the world, for the chosen, 
elect family of God. The funeral services was conducted at Brown- 
Wynne Funeral Home, in Cary. N. C. by her pastor, Elder T. Allen 

We, the members of Oak Grove Primitive Baptist Church, 
express our heartfelt sympathy to her children, relatives and 
triends. May the Lord bless them to see their earthly loss is her 
eternal gain. 

This was done by order of conference on May 16, 1982. We 
request that three copies be made, one for the Zion's Landmark, 
one for the family, and one to be entered upon our Church Book. 

Elder T. Allen Johnson, Pastor 
Written by Sister Pauline Jones 
and Sue Adcock, (Church Clerk) 


Sister Joanna Williams Overby, 83 years of age, was born 
March 23, 1898, to J. S. and Ellen Jones Williams. She was married 
to the late Lem Overby, who preceded her in death by several 

Sister Overby united with the church at Draper, in Eden, N. 
ft, July 8, 1933. She loved her church and attended as long as her 
health permitted. She was sick for nineteen years and was 
bedridden for the last nineteen months. Realizing the fact that we 
only pass through this life but once, and also are blessed to 
manifest our love for and to each other, it is then that our greatest 
joys are realized. Sister Overby was blessed in proving her love 
[and devotion to the church and her family in many ways. 

She passed from this life December 15, 1981, and is survived 
by five daughters, two sons, seventeen grandchildren, and thirteen 

Her funeral was conducted at Fairs Funeral Home, Eden, N. 
C, December 17, 1981, by her pastor, Elder Albert Doss. Her body 
was buried beneath a beautiful mound of flowers at Dan View 
[Cemetery, Eden, N. C. May her children who cared for her in her 
[declining years be made able to look to the One who holds the 
[issues of life and death in His Hand. May God reconcile them in the 
foss of their beloved mother. 

Resolved, therefore, that a copy of this notice be sent to the 
family, one be kept in the church record and one be sent ot the 
Zion's Landmark for publication. 

Done by order of the church at Draper in conference. 

Elder Albert Doss, Moderator 
Elder Gordon Roberts, Moderator pro tern 
Helen Roberts, Church Clerk 


We, the members of Middle Creek Primitive Baptist Church, 
jVake County, N. C, desire to bow in humble submission to the will 
If our Heavenly Father who does all things well. Our beloved 
ister, Cloe Penny Jones, passed from this life April 13, 1982. Our 
lope is that she has gone home to rest where there is no sickness, 
orrow, or death. Sister Jones was a very quiet, soft-spoken sister. 

We would not call her back. She lived to be ninety-three years old. 
In her last years she was very feeble, never complaining. She was 
married to our late pastor, Elder E. C. Jones, who passed away 
several years ago. To this union twelve children were born, eight of 
whom are now living. Our desire is that the good Lord be with her 
family and reconcile them to her passing. 

Be it, therefore, resolved that three cpies of this obituary be 
made - one copy to the family, one to Zion's Landmark for 
publication, and one to be kept for our church record. 

Done by request of our church in conference at our May 
meeting, 1982. 

S.J.Sauls, and 
Minnie L. Sauls 


The funeral of Agnes McKenley was held on Tuesday, April 
13, 1982. She passed away on Saturday before, at 74 years of age. 
Her place of birth was Maude, Oklahoma. 

Agnes taught high school in the State of Texas. She was Dean 
of Girls until her retirement in the early seventies, when she came 
to live with her mother, Watie Mae Gill, (deceased 1977). Agnes 
never married. 

Agnes and her mother were dear believers of our faith, 
although neither ever united with the church. They loved the Old 
Baptist and attended meetings. Visiting members and pastors 
stayed in their home. Agnes and her mother cooked food to carry 
to the meetings. Each of them manifested a great love for the 
church and had, we believe, the blessed hope of immortality. 

Agnes McKenley was a very rare person. Her continuous 
kindness, thoughtfulness, and gentle treatment of others made her 
very dear to those of us who were blessed to know her well. 

Little Flock Church of Bakersfield, California, and Seclusia 
Church of Los Angeles, wired flowers for her funeral at DeQueen, 

We believe she is now resting peacefully in the Lord. 

Submitted in love, we trust, 
Little Flock Primitive Baptist Church 
Bakersfield, California 
By: Thelma Bridges, Clerk 


I would like to leave on record a brief death notice of my 
beloved mother, Mrs. Maggie Lee Rorrer, of Stuart, Virginia, who 
passed away on May 1st, 1982. She was very sick while confined 
in the Stuart, Va., hospital for over three weeks prior to her death. 
We miss her very much, but do not question God's will in her 
removal from time, as did Job of old, who said, "The Lord gave, 
and the Lord hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord." 
Job 1:21. Our God knows best. She was 85 years of age at the time 
of her passing. 

My trials and conflicts have been many in this world, yet I can 
still say or witness with Job of old, "Blessed be the name of the 
Lord " m all of them. Losing my dear husband, Elder Layton 
N\' field ien years ago. was really hard on me. Still harder, it 
,ee.!is to bear has been the division among God's people, here on 
;artn The Lord only knows what I have been carried through in the 
oss of these things. 

May God have mercy upon all of us is the rpayer of this 
jnworthy sinner, if I could pray. 

Dora Wingfield, 
Ridgeway, Virginia 24148 




Sister Esther Poole Capps was born October 20. 1925, and 
passed from this life April 18, 1982. She was a daughter of the late 
Joseph E. and Alice Corbett Poole. She was united in marriage to 
our Brother Deacon George Capps on October 23rd, 1943. Sister 
Capps was received into fellowship of Little Creek Church on 
Saturday before the Third Sunday in May, 1945. and was baptized 
by her pastor, Elder T. Floyd Adams, the following morning. 

This committee feels a lack of ability to properly write of this 
precious sister's life in the church. She greatly loved the 
membership and was very generous in helping meet the 
obligations incurred by the church. She was saddened greatly by 
the death of Brother Capps, but remained faithful to attend our 
services when her health permitted. 

Sister Capps was a patient and cheerful sufferer until the end. 
She was given solid support by her family and no effort or expense 
was spared in making her as comfortable as possible. Her last 
weeks were spent in the home of her sister, Mrs. Louise 
Thompson, in Garner, N. C. 

Sister Capps is survived by two stepsons, William R. Capps of 
Newport, N. C, and Thomas L. Capps of Woodruff, S. C; a 
brother, W. E. Poole of Garner, N. C; three sisters, Mrs. Louise 
Thompson of Garner, N. C, Mrs. Dorothy Boysworth of Tarboro, 
N. C, and Miss Edith Poole of Garner, N. C, also, eight step- 
grandchildren. We have a deep feeling of sympathy for her family 
in this great loss and we hope they will be consoled as we have 
been by the firm belief that the soul of this precious sister is now 
m the paradise of God, awaiting that day for which all others were 
nade when her body will be raised, rejoined by that soul and spirit 
and be carried to that house, not made by hands eternal in the 
neavens. where she will see her Saviour, be made like Him and be 
forever satisfied. 

iter funeral service was conducted by her pastor, Elder R. L. 
Fish, assisted by Pastor Eddie Franks, after which her body was 
laid to rest beside the resting place of her husband, in Maplewood 
Cemetery, in Clayton, N. C, there to await the second coming of 
her Lord. 

THEREFORE, BE IT RESOLVED, that one copy of this 
resolution be sent to Zion's Landmark for publication, one copy 
placed in our church records, and other copies be sent to the 
bereaved family. 

Done by order of Little Creek Church in Conference on April 
15th, 1982. 

Elder R. L. Fish, Moderator 
i. R. Casey, Clerk 
Sister Nellie Prince, 
Sister Annie P. Casey, 
I. R. Casey, Committee. 



The One Hundred Fifty-Seventh Annual Session of the 
Abbott's Creek Primitive Baptist Association will convene, if the 
Lord will, in August on Friday before the fourth Sunday and will 
continue through Saturday and Sunday, being the 20th, 21st and 
22nd of August, 1982. 

This session is to be entertained by the Mount Shepherd 
Church, and the members and friends of this church along with the 
tive other churches that comprise the association extend to all of 
>>ur corresponding brethren, sisters and friends a warm welcome 
and an unworthy desire of your presence. 

The members of the Tom's Creek Church have graciously and 
6 enerously consented for this session to be held at their meeting 
house and on their church grounds. Tom's Creek Church is located 
n Davidson County, near Denton, North Carolina, just off Highway 
No. 109. Those coming from the east and west should use 
Highway U.S. 64 to where it intersects with Highway No. 109, 
about nine miles north of Denton. At that point, take No. 109 south 
to the markers. Those coming from the north and south should 
come Highway No. 109 to the markers just north of Denton, North 

May it be God's will that we may have your love and sweet 


W. I. Atkinson, Association Clerk 
605 Sherbrook Drive 
High Point, North Carolina 27261 


The One Hundred Thirtieth Annual Session of the Mates Creek 
Primitive Baptist Association will convene, if the Lord will, with the 
■ dan Fork Church. Culloden, Cabell County, West Virginia, 
n ming on Friday before the first Sunday in September, 1982, 
the dates being September 3, 4, and 5, 1982. 

Indian Fork Church is located in Culloden, West Virginia. 
Those coming from the east, take Route 460 to the West Virginia 
Turnpike. Those coming from the south, take 1-77 to West Virginia 
Turnpike. Take 1-64 to Hurricane and No. 34. Take Business Route 
34 through Hurricane to Route No. 60. Follow one mile west on 
Route No. 60 to Culloden; turn left at Elementary School. Go .4 
miles to church on your right. 

Elder Elmer Smith was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Woodrow Lake is his alternate. 

Services, the Lord will, will commence at 11:00 (E.D.T.) on 
Friday, September 3, 1982. 

Elder Smith, Association Clerk 
Ransom, Kentucky 41558 


The One Hundred Eighty-Eighth Annual Session of the New 
River Primitive Baptist Association, the Lord will, will convene with 
Wilson's Grove Church, Pulaski County, Virginia, on Friday before 
the second Sunday in September, 1982, the dates being 
September 10, 11 and 12th. 

Wilson's Grove Church is located about two miles from 
Snowville. Virginia. Those coming on lnt.-81, take Exit 31-A to 
service road left to first road right 272; also take Exit 31-B to 99 
left to service road left for short distance; then first road right 272 
to 693 left to 665 right to 620 left to first road left. Church is on hill 
behind trees. 

Those coming from the north, east and west on lnt.-81, take 
exit No. 34 first left 605 to 664 left at Pond on 613 to 693 right 
across bridge to 665 first road left to 620 left first road on left to 


Those coming on Route 8 between Riner, Va., and 
Christianburg, Va., take 693 at Route 8. Drive to Snowville, Va. 
Cross bridge, take first road on left 665 on to 620 left to right road 
left to Wilson's Grove Church. 



We do invite all of our corresponding brethren, sisters and 
friends to the New River Primitive Baptist Association this year at 
Dur 1982 session. 

May God's grace and mercy continue to abide with us all. 

Elder J. S. Sechriest, Moderator 
G. E. Duncan, Clerk 


The One Hundred and Second Annual Session of the Seven 
j Mile Primitive Baptist Association will convene, if the Lord will, at 
Seven Mile Church, Sampson County, North Carolina, on Friday 
before the third Sunday in September, 1982, and will continue 
through Sunday following. The dates are September 17, 18 and 19, 

Directions to Seven Mile Church are as follows: Those 
ravenng east on N.C. Route 55, turn right two miles west of 

j Newton Grove, N.C. on State Road No. 1647. Follow to McLamb's 
Crossroads; turn right on State Road No. 1703. Go one mile to 

I church. Those traveling north on U.S. 701, turn left at Monk's 

1 Crossroad near Newton Grove on State Road No. 1845 to 
McLamb's Crossroads. At McLamb's Crossroads turn left on State 

I Road No. 1703. Go one mile to church. 

Highways leading to traffic circle in Newton Grove, N. C. are 
Nos. 55, 50, 701 and 13. Those traveling any of these highways 

I can follow easily for two miles west of Newton Grove on Highway 
(U.S. Route 13); turn south at Crossroads on State Road No. 1647. 

;; Go to McLamb's Crossroads. Turn right on State Road No. 1703 
and go one mile to church. 

Those traveling nouth on Route 421, turn right at Herring 
School on State Road No. 1703. Follow to church. Those going 
south on Highway 421, turn left on Route No. 13. Follow to two 

; miles west of Newton Grove, N.C. Watch for pointers to 

Services will commence at 11:00 (E.D.T.) on Friday, 
i September 17th. Elder Delbert Carraway was appointed to preach 
the introductory sermon and Elder J. W. Hawkins is his alternate. 

The churches of the Seven Mile Association extend a general 
invitation to all our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us. 

C. W. Woods, Association Clerk, 
Route 1, Box 425 
Spring Lake, N.C. 28390 
Telephone: A.C. 919-497-3577 


The One Hundred and Fifty-Third Annual Session of the Little 
River Primitive Baptist Association will be held at Middle Creek 
Church, Wake County, North Carolina, beginning Friday, 
September 24th and continuing through Sunday, September 26th, 
\ 1982, if it be the Lord's will. Elder S. J. Sauls was appointed to 
preach the introductory sermon, Elder E. T. Jones, alternate. 

Those coming by way of Smithfield, N. C, take Hwy. 70 north 
to Clayton; where Highway 70 intersects Highway 42, take Highway 
42 west and follow same about 1 1 miles to marker "Association." 
I Turn right to Middle Creek Church, only a few hundred yards. 
Those traveling north on Hwy. 50 from Benson, N.C, turn west on 
Highway 42 at the intersection of these highways, travel about Z l h 
miles to the "Association" marker. 

Those coming to the association by way of Fuquay-Varina, N. 
C-, take N.C. Hwy. 42 from Fuquay-Varina and travel east about 8 
miles to the marker; turn left a few hundred yards to church. Those 
coming by way of Raleigh, N. C, take Highway 401 south. 
Follow Highway 401 about five miles to the intersection of Old 

Mage Road (State Road No. 1006). Follow Old Stage Road 7 miles 
to Rockside Tire Sales & Service which is just beyond Ferrell's 
Garage and on a sharp curve. Bear to your left at "Y" intersection 
and go about 3 miles to church. 

1 A cordial invitation is extended to all lovers of the truth to 
cume and be with us during this session of our association. 

John R. Green, Association Clerk 
2825 Barmettler Street 
Raleigh, N.C. 27607 


The One Hundred Fifty-Seventh Annual Session of the Yellow 
River Primitive Baptist Association will convene, the Lord will, on 
the fourth Sunday, Friday and Saturday before in September, 
1982, at East Atlanta Church. (Note: There has been a change of 
meeting place from the one shown in the 1981 minute.) 

Directions to East Atlanta Church are as follows: 

(a) From 1-85 to 285 Bypass to 1-20 West, follow 1-20 to 
Moreland Avenue North. Cross under Dekalb and turn right on 
Dekalb West. Travel two blocks to Degress Avenue. Turn right on 
Degress. Church is located at 191 Degress Avenue. 

(b) Alternate Route as follows: From 1-85 exit at North Druid 
Hills to Briarcliff Road South, pass Little Five Points and take next 
exit at right to Dekalb Avenue. Turn right on Dekalb Avenue; travel 
two blocks to Degress Avenue. Church is located at 191 Degress 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
friends, especially our ministering brethren, to meet with us. 

Jeffie Fitzpatrick, Association Clerk 
Route 4, Box 199, 
Commerce, Georgia 30529 



The next session of the Lower Country Line Union will be held 
with the Church at Helena, beginning on Saturday before the fifth 
Sunday in August and will continue through Sunday following, if 
r he Lord will. 

Helena Church is located in Person County, about four miles 
.outh from Roxboro, N. C, just east of U.S. Route 501. 

Elder Burch Wray was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Wallace Oakley is his alternate. 

We welcome our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us 
dnd we extend a special invitation to. bur ministering brethren. 

Clyde Satterfield, Union Clerk 
Timberlake, N. C. 


The next session of the Angier Union will meet, if the Lord's 
will, with ClementChurch, Johnston County, N. C, the fifth Sunday 
and Saturday before in August, 1982. 

Clement Church is located about four miles west of Four 
Oaks, N. C. 

Elder T. Allen Johnson was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder S. J. Sauls is his alternate. 

We invite all our brethren to come and meet with us, 
especially our visiting ministers. 

E.T.Jones, Union Clerk 
Fuquay-Varina, N. C. 




The next session of the Black River Union was appointed to 
be held with the Church at Seven Mile, Sampson County, N. C, 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in August, 1982, 
and will continue through Sunday following, if the Lord will. 

Seven Mile Church is located about four miles west of Newton 
Grove, North Carolina, near McLamb's Crossroads. 

Elder Delbert Carraway was chosen to preach the 
introductory sermon and Elder J. W. Hawkins is his alternate. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
friends, especially ministering brethren, to visit us. 

Alonzo Barefoot, Union Clerk 
Newton Grove, N.C. 28366 


The next session of the Black Creek Union will be held with 
the Church at New Chapel, Wayne County, N. C, but owing to 
convenience the meeting will be held at the Goldsboro Church, the 

Lord willing. 

Goldsboro Church is located about l h mile west of the U.S. 
] 17 Bypass thatgoes around the city. Traveling south on U.S. 117 
Bypass, turn left at Hines Wholesale Company, continue l h mile to 
church on your left. 

The union will meet on the fifth Sunday and Saturday before 
n August, 1982. The introductory sermon is to be preached by 
tlder A. F. Langston and Elder J. B. Williams is his alternate. 

We wish to invite our brethren, sisters and friends with a 
special invitation extended to our ministering brethren to meet with 


J. B.Williams, Union Clerk 
225 Braswell Street 
Rocky Mount, N.C. 27801 


The next session of the White Oak Union will be held, the 
Lord willing, with the Church at Davis Memorial, Onslow County, 
North Carolina, beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in 
August, 1982. and will continue through Sunday following. 

Davis Memorial Church is located near Jacksonville, North 
Carolina Those coming east on Highway U.S. Route 258, turn on 
Airport Road west of Jacksonville. Go to Floyd Pond; turn left and 
go about five miles to church on your left. 

We extend an invitation to our brethren, sisters and friends 
with a special invitation given to our ministering brethren. 

Fernie R. Wood, Union Clerk 
Route 1, Box 198-AA 
Chinquapin, N.C. 28521 


The next session of the Mill Branch Union will be held, if the 
Lord will, with the Church at Tabor City, Columbus County, North 
Carolina, beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in August, 
1982. and will continue through Sunday following. 

Tabor Church is located on U.S. Hwy. 701 (Business) in the 
city limit of Tabor City, North Carolina. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our ministering brethren, 
brethren, sisters and friends to visit us. 

J. D.Wright, Union Clerk 
110 Williams Street 
Tabor City, N.C. 28463 

Dear Elder Mewborn: 

I will appreciate it very much if you will mention in 
your paper, Zion's Landmark, the recent publication of 
my new book entitled, THE HISTORY OF WELSH TRACT 
EUBANKS. The books sells for $25.00 per copy 
delivered. On quantities order of three or more the 
price is $16.08 per copy. 

The book covers the history of the Primitive Baptists 
from about the year 200 A.D. to the present time with 
emphasis on the time in which Elder Eubanks lived. 
Chapter 2 covers the Revolutionary War in the State of 
Delaware from July 23, 1777, to September 9, 1777. 
Much of the information , used in the publication of this 
period, came from a diary of a Hessian soldier. Chapter 
12 of the book is devoted to the Progency of John 
Eubanks, born in 1799. It is interesting to mention in 
this connection that all three of his children were 
members of the Old School or Primitive Baptist Church. 

Send all orders to: 

Mr. P. R. Roberts, Jr. 
47 East Cleveland Avenue 
Newark, Delaware 19711 






Chicopee Road 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 



NOS. 8 & 9 

EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27041 


Arminians preach that Christ did die, 
To save all those that just would try; 

The Primitive cannot with them agree, 
He died to save, we hope, just such as we. 

They say He gave to all a chance, 
That would do good and never dance; 

We say that Salvation does not depend, 
Upon good works of sinful men. 

Sometimes they preach both night and day, 

And call on all to try to pray; 
We say that Christ will find you out, 

Whether in church or walking about. 

They say if you wait for such salvation, 
You'll find at last just damnation; 

! We say that God gave His only Son, 
To save His children everyone. 

They say He died for everyone, 
If we will do as they have done; 

We say Christ has saved His heart's delight, 
For they do wrong and they do right. 

This Arminians surely do deny, 
And say Christ will surely save us, if we try; 

We say 'tis all by His free grace, 
Without it none will ever see His face. 

They say we have strayed from the rule, 
Because we oppose the Sunday School; 

We say the rule that God did give, 
For parents to teach them how to live. 

They say no one can explain Salvation, 
Without they have a good education; 

We say the servants of Christ can preach, 
Without the aid of human to teach. 

They say their banner is now unfurled, 
Give them money, they'll convert the world; 

We say without money and without price, 
While all our love is centered in Christ. 

They say we all should be ashamed, 
For such a doctrine to proclaim; 

We say we are not ashamed of Christ, 
We will proclaim Him during life. 

They say they send the Gospel to heathen land, 




That they may save poor fallen man; 
We say the Gospel is the power of God, 
And will save poor sinners wherever they trod. 

They say we are hard-hearted and have no 

And all of our religion is old and all out of fashion; 
They said the same about Jesus Christ, 
And we desire to bear it like Him so nice. 

They do not believe in Predestination, 
Because it does not embrace all creation; 

This knowledge to them we cannot impart, 
Until God changes their sinful hearts. 

Many are going to be deceived, 

It's not what we do but what we believe; 
They have fine churches and organs to ring, 

And only a few are allowed to sing! 

They have parties to draw in the money, 
And many other things that look very funny; 

We know the above to be the truth, 
We have heard it and seen it from our youth. 

/ \ 

Zion 's Landmark 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 


Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 ! 
| Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 


VOL. CXV JULY & AUG. 1982 NOS. 8 & 9 

$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $1 1.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N. C 27504 


So live or die, survive or perish, 

Christ is the true believer's hope to cherish; 
So now I lay my pen to rest, 

But not my heart within my breast; 
And shall I ever see the time. 

When I am Christ's and Christ is mine? 

( Anonymous ) 


Due to a delay in getting the type on the press for 
our last issue, several lines in the poem, THE LIFTING 
OF JESUS, faded because of chemical deterioation. We 
are republishing it in this issue to correct. 



["Given Him A Name Which Is Above Every Name. "] 
[Phillipians 2: 9\ 

Jehovah is counsel resolved to fulfill, 
The purpose from eternity laid in His will; 

A decree too profound for seraphs to pry, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

'Twas not from the creature salvation took place, 
The whole was of God, to the praise of His grace; 

And all to his glory shall attend by and by, 
To accomplish the lifting of Jesus on high. 

His wisdom contrived the adorable design, 
Grace, mercy and peace, and good will toward man; 

The great Three-In-One did the same ratify, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

Here all the perfections of Deity shine, 
Love, wisdom and power, and goodness divine; 

His justice and grace were honored thereby, 
Twas all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

When first the great work to angels made known, 
They hailed Him in songs as the Lamb on the throne; 

The concave of heaven resounds with their cry, 
Good Man, Mediator, they lift Him on high. 

Creation proclaims this great work of thy Hand, 
All beings and things in thy order they stand; 

Productions by chance we are led to deny- 
Twas all made forthe lifting of Jesus on high. 

All things for His sake did Jehovah prepare, 
For of Him and to Him and through Him they are; 

All systems and worlds that revolve in the sky, 
Were all made for the lifting of Jesus on high. 



Set up as the Head of His mystical frame, 
He honored the record of election with His name; 

And nothing was wanting which God could supply, 
To aid the uplifting of Jesus on high. 

When man was created what wisdom we see, 
The whole he possessed was the image of thee; 

But O, in his fall we are led to espy, 
'Twas all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

Here satan was nonplussed in what he had done, 
The fall wrought the channel where mercy should run; 

In streams of salvation which never run dry, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

When Adam to eat of the fruit was induced, 
It answered the end which Jehovah designed; 

No purpose of wisdom was altered thereby, 
Twas all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

From hence it appears He made nothing in vain, 
For Adam thus formed was a link in the chain; 

In him 'twas decreed that his members should die, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

The man that betrayed him the prophecy foretold, 

The pieces of silver for which He was sold; 
To prove his (Judas') salvation the world we defy, 

He fell for the I ifting of Jesus on high. 

The law of sin and death that reigned anciently of old, 
Was st i 1 1 H is g reat mercy and I ove to u nf ol d ; 

Which did in the womb of eternity be, 
And all for the lifting of Jesus on high. 

In the fullness of time He came under the law, 
Its jots and its tittles He answered we know; 

And stretching His arms, did on Calvary die, 
To accomplishing the lifting of Jesus on high. 

He slept in the tomb until the morning arose, 
That signed His release and confounded His foes; 

Then bursting its bars He ascended the sky, 
To reign in His glory eternal on High. 

JOHN KENT [England] 
Born 1776, Died 1843 


"He sent redemption unto His people; He hath 
:ommanded His covenant forever: holy and reverend 
n His name" (Psalm 111:9). 

Holy and reverend is the Lord's name is the way 
Sod's written words puts it. A reverend is one who is 

worthy of reverence and I believe that God is the only 
one worthy of such an honor. 

Look at 1 Timothy 5:17. "Let the elders that rule 
well be counted worthy of double honor, especially 
they who labor in the word and doctrine." The 
qualifications of a preacher are, indeed, high but not 
high enough for him to be called reverend. Many 
ministers today are not even worthy of the title 
"preacher" much less "reverend." No matter how great 
a man may be, his righteousness is as filthy rags in 
God's sight and all come short of the glory of God. 
Can we truthfully call a human being a reverend? 

When people address me, I don't want them 
calling me reverend. Call your preacher, "Pastor," 
"Brother," "Elder," or some other title that belongs to 
a preacher and not a title belonging to God. Would you 
call your preacher "Holy"? That's God's title just as 
much as reverend, because "holy and reverend is his 
name." (Psalm 111:9). 

The only time reverend is mentioned in the Bible, 
it is mentioned with God's name in our text. Psalm 
111:9. May God bless us to keep His titles in their right 
place or proper perspective! 

Allen H. Higginbotham 
(From The Baptist Examiner, 
July 24, 1982) 


Dear Brother Mewborn, 

Due to my part time work in nursing 
companionship, I have a lot of time on the side for 
reading. I have just finished reading something so 
wonderful that I wish you would consider having it 
published again in the Zion's Landmark. This article, 
entitled Turton's Pillar, was published in the July, 
1949, issue of the paper, which was over 33 years ago. 
Brother Mewborn, I have read this article through 
several times in these years and enjoyed it just as 
much the last time (tonight), as I did the first time back 
in July, 1949. People think they are having hard times 
now, but all it takes to be convinced that others have 
had to endure more in the past is to read this article. 

It is my understanding that Turton belonged to the 
Strict Baptist Church of England, his membership 
having been in London. Someone has told me that this 



church, the Strict Baptist Church of England, 
doctrinally speaking, is the equivilent or counterpart, 
comparatively speaking, of our Predestinarian, Old 
School or Primitive Baptist Church here in the United 
States of America. If I am not deceived, Turton bore 
evidence as one taught of the true and living God. I 
hope you will have it republished in the paper again for 
I believe many will appreciate reading it. 

Love to you and your family, 
Bessie Jo Pittman 
Selma, N. C. 27576 
June 30, 1982 


Dear Subscribers and Readers of Zion's Landmark, 

We are complying with Sister Pittman's request. I 
have had time to re-edit the article, that she mentioned 
above, again for publication, but a tremendous work 
load in the past few weeks has made it altogether 
impossible to edit other articles and letters for 
publication in the paper at this time. This summer has 
been most difficult to cope with for many of us and we 
beg for your understanding in these times. Due to the 
length of this article and also not being able to prepare 
an editorial, the latter is being omitted for this issue. 

Thank you for your understanding and continued 
support. It is appreciated. 

Humbly yours in hope, 
J. M. Mewborn 

Part I 

In the year 1839, October 27th, I came into this 
world in a Godly home in the village of Haydock, near 
St. Helen's, Lancashire, (England). My grandmother, 
my father, my dear mother, feared God above any I 
have known, deep down in poverty and hard labour. 
They had six children. One died in infancy, five grew 
up, and entered the marriage state. I, the worst, have 
lived the longest, through sovereign mercy. 

My father was the strongest man I ever knew; he 
could carry sacks of wheat under his arm as others 
would carry a parcel. He worked hard for 11 dollars a 
week, and my dear mother worked hard in the fields 
when the weather was fit, to help to get us bread. They 

never missed the Sabbath services for over sixty years; 
and my dear old father took every child he had to 
Sabbath meeting at three years old for he used to say, 
"My seed shall serve Him." I believe if ever parents 
tried to bring their children up in the way they should 
go, mine were those parents. My dear old father would 
read no book but the Bible; and when he instructed us 
children, it was in Bible language; when he corrected 
us, it was the same. And my dear mother (bless her! ) 
was more earnest than he, if that could be. Her 
prayers, her tears, her rebukes for sin, her loving 
correction and Godly counsel hang about me to this 
day; and I can remember her words, her looks, her 
waving hand, her pleasant smile, her withering frown, 
and her placing her hand on the Bible, which was 
always in our sight. Sometimes, she would quote from 
it, and sometimes a look was enough, with her broad 
hand on the open page. Even then, as a child, I do not 
know whether my mother's eye or the sight of the Bible 
had the greater effect on my little mind and young 
heart. We were acquainted with no other literature than 
the Holy Book; nothing else would do with my dear 
father and mother but the Bible. He used to sing the 
Psalms to his heart's delight; even the ungodly 
neighbors would say, "Old John is happy, hear him 

But let me tell some of the history of my 
childhood life. I was a bright, healthy boy, much 
thought of by my parents and my dear old 
grandmother. We never had anything but brown, dry 
bread, potatoes, and buttermilk, until I was seven 
years of age; and then I went to work in the coal mine 
with my elder brother for 6 dollars per day, and we 
thought we should soon be millionaires. Then we 
began to have a bit of white bread, and a taste of tea on 
a Sunday, and sometimes we got a bit of bacon to our 
potatoes. Often, my dear old father, after a hard day's 
work, had filled his belly with milk and potatoes and 
dry bread. Still, his strength remained in him, and at 
threescore and ten he could carry logs of timber, 
props, and bars which no other younger men would 
tackle, during of which time he never complained. Truly 
he was an Issachar. And he would not rob his master 
of a minute's work. He was an extraordinary man, lived 
an extraordinary life and died an extraordinary death. 
He lived 92 years in one house, died in the same 
corner of the room in which he was born, never slept a 
single night in any other room, never rode in a cab, 



coach, or carriage in all his long life, and never 
required a doctor. He was a born slave, and yet he was 
God's freeman. I should say the freest man I have ever 
known. He lived unto His God and died in the full 
assurance of faith that he would shortly be in His 
presence in glory. 

But leaving him, I shall come back to myself. Well, 
now, I had all impressed so deeply in my memory, and 
grounded in my heart all of these things that it might be 
thought I could not depart form the good way, Prov. 
xxii. 6. But let me tell of the terrible effects of sin and 
how I got away from the good path for up to seven 
years of age I had followed, as I thought, Prov. iv. 20: 
"My son, attend to my words; incline thine ear unto my 
saying." In these coal mines I lost much of my childish 
innocence; the men would swear and talk language I 
had never heard. Here poor, fallen nature became a 
prey to almost every evil, and I was quick to take it in. 
Sinners and sin so broke in upon my young, simple 
soul that I grew in it like a willow. I had not been long in 
this employment before my parents perceived a 
difference in my conduct, and they doubled their 
efforts, but to no purpose; sin cannot be quelled but by 
Almighty power. There was no escaping the evil 
influence; I was in it from four in the morning until six 
at night. I never saw the daylight from October until 
March, only on Sundays. Besides this, I was ankle 
deep in a sludge all the while, until I got a change of 
work in another mine. Here I learned to fight, swear, 
lie, and cheat. Few could excel me. I got so inured in 
sins of every sort that my dear parents were sorely 
troubled, although I hid everything from them I could. 

About this time, my dear old grandmother died, 
and my young, wicked heart melted at the sight of her 
face. I thought of the tears I had seen run down her 
furrowed face as she read the Book of God, and 
another book by John Flavel, and yet another, Fox's 
Book of Martyrs. She was the means of dropping the 
seeds of something into my heart that still remains 
until this day and hour. Hers was a well ordered walk 
besides her faith in Christ. There used to be an old 
mongrel man who visited us occasionally. He was a 
real gentleman, a universal lover, but my grandmother 
so riddled him from time to time that all the love he had 
professed to have for her died away and turned to 
hatred. To Arminian Baptists, she gave no quarter. She 
was hard upon Arminians, but not too hard at times 
with some moderation. I feel I have the same spirit in 

me. Yet, I cannot tolerate them at times. Well, they 
buried my dear grandmother, a real, praying saint. She 
would say, when reading those wonderful accounts in 
God's Book, with much emphasis, "Every word is 
true." Now I proved the needs-be for all that in after 
years. When I read Tom Paine and such books, my 
fears would come in like a flood upon me, and often 
some of her words would come for she made a clean 
job of all skeptical books. I bless God that I had such a 
grandmother as she. I think of her now often. I have 
not forgotten her dear old face after seventy years. 
When crossing the Jordon, she told my dear mother 
and sister all was well. Now I leave her, feeling satisfied 
she had been found of that precious Jesus she so 
much talked and sang about for she could sing at four- 
score with a melodious voice. 

Now, let me return to my early days and the wild 
experiences I underwent. I was now gettting twelve 
years old, and had had five year's training in the dark 
shades and black hearts. I had made great strides in 
these dark chambers, but kept as good as I could at 
home before my parents and eldest sister. She had 
profited by parental tuition; I had refused everything; 
and as time went on I became more hardened in sin. I 
took to gambling, boxing, dog-fighting, and cock- 
fighting on the Sabbath day, crucifying my dear ones at 
home. This way I went on until the appointed time 
rolled on to, I trust, my call by grace. 

I dare not write a full account of all I was subject 
of. I was in the hands of the natural law more than 
once, and should have suffered a good term of 
imprisonment, but the magistrate dealt leniently, and 
let me off with a fine. He told me himself that had it not 
been for the respect that all had for my parents, he 
would have carried out the law to its utmost bounds or 
full intent. Here, perhaps, I have an experience that all 
men have not, and can feel for those poor wretches 
when they listen to their sentences. Though the 
magistrate dealt very gentle with me, my wicked heart 
was boiling with rage which, I believe, is the case with 
most of these poor, fallen beings who groan under the 
power of sin and the devil. Now I will just mention the 
difference between receiving a lenient sentence and a 
free pardon. In 1859, 1 was locked up in Liverpool, and 
when brought out before the Bench, as I looked at the 
men round the table and the man above with the wig 
on, how I longed to have a rush upon them! I felt 



sure I could kill, at least, one or two. This, I believe, is 
the wrath that works in a prisoner's bosom in these 
times and places. But look now. They charged me, and 
I pleaded guilty, tor I was guilty. They talked the matter 
over, and the judge said, "Young men, as this is your 
first offense, and judging from your appearance that 
you have been led astray, I acquit you." The moment 
he uttered those words I seemed petrified. Every shade 
of wrath sifted out of my heart. I could have cast 
myself at his feet and adored him. 

Here, I have to speak of God's preserving care 
over me in my younger days. Mine was, perhaps, an 
exceptional case. I have three special divine 
providences in my mind. Once I was in the mine when a 
fire took place, and five of us crept in a hole expecting 
to be roasted. But the fire went out, God only knows 
how and why? We had a job afterwards to get out, and 
the extent of cursing and swearing that went on I 
cannot tell. But this shows how men in explosions are 
hurried into eternity. Another time I was made up in a 
place full of damp, so called. Two hours I was there, 
and God surely kept me awake, for a man could not live 
twenty minutes in foul gas like that, except some 
unseen Power was there. Another deliverance in the 
same place I experienced in this way: I was working in 
great danger when a large stone fell ten feet, not a 
hand's breadth from me, which would have crushed me 
to death in a moment. The first of these was in my state 
of unregeneracy, in 1862, and four others were spared 
as well as I. My elder brother was one, who was killed 
in the mine ten years after. He was in the covenant of 
grace, but knew it not then. The others were cut off in 
their sin and blood. I think none have more need than I 
to sing, 

"Wonders of grace to God belong," 
and wonders of His providence, too. 

Now I come to the time when God would show 
surprising grace- yea, to him who had gone over every 
line, only not this line of sovereign grace, the 
exception. For grace shall reign over sin; none can get 
beyond that. But I need to explain how I got out of the 
broad, iron, dark road going down to hell, and into the 
narrow, bright, shining way that leads upward to 
heaven. I will attempt to tell how it took place. The 
sceptic laughs at it, the wise and learned would beat 
me, and charge me not to tell it any further. But as it 

was with Peter and John, so it is now; we cannot but 
speak and tell the wonders of Jehovah. I stopped at 
nothing until God stopped me and He did it at a stroke. 
In 1862, 1 was in a drinking frolic along with others of a 
like order. Late in the evening or early morning, our evil 
passions broke out, and in these things I was always 
the first. But I must omit of necessity, the things that 
were done that night. I fell into the hand of the law; my 
mate fled the country and has never been heard of 
since. Now here comes the sovereign mercy, the 
uncontrollable will of God, the gracious power of the 
Spirit of God, frustrating the awful determination of 
wicked men. I had purposed killing the officer that took 
charge of me. I had fixed the spot on his beat, and went 
to get drink to inflame me for the deed; but the more I 
drank, the more sober I was. I left the house disgusted 
at the drink, because it took no effect. Now comes the 
peculiar moment. As I neared the spot where I 
purposed to kill the man and bury him under a tree, 
some peculiar Power came over me. I could only stand 
still, and 0, such a horror came over me. I thought God 
was about to kill me and drop me into hell. 0, 1 cannot 
describe my feeling, my fears, and the awful Majesty 
surrounding me! A light seemed to flash around me. I 
knew not what to do; but in a moment I ran under the 
very tree I had intended for his grave, and fell on my 
knees, craving mercy from God. How long I was there I 
cannot tell, but when I got home my dear old mother 
blessed God aloud. But I got to bed out of sight, to 
reflect upon it all. And the change! The night before I 
was meditating murder; this night I was trying to cry for 
mercy, but knew not how to obtain it. I knew there was 
no mercy for devils, and such I thought I was. 

In the morning shame seemed to cover me and 
my conscience began to own her guilt. I had no word 
for any. Guilt stopped my forward mouth. I was 
surprised to see such pleasure hang about my dear 
mother's face. She explained to me in after time that 
she felt persuaded that God was answering her long 
and many prayers. This composed her under it all. But 
Oh, had she known the wormwood and the gall I was 
just beginning to partake of, she would have felt for my 
distress. She told me afterwards she did not care what 
I suffered, now God had begun to work, for she knew 
He would do it well; and so He did. That God whom I 
had blasphemed and set at nought I could now see as a 
terrible Judge, an awful Being, at whom and whose 
piercing sight I would fain have escaped, but I knew not 



where to flee. I durst not look heavenward; I felt His 
wrath was upon me. if I could have found a place to 
hide in from His awful presence, how glad I would have 
; been! But His peering Eye was upon me night and day, 
! sleeping and waking; both seemed alike to me. I had 
! gloomy, distressing dreams of hell, and visions of dark 
; abodes for such as I, with eternal torments awaiting 
me. If I read the Word, it was a terror to me; if I left it 
off, I was worse. At this time I was working in the coal 
mines, and once I went into the old workings, secretly 
wishing I might be buried by a falling roof and be lost, 
so that none would know what had come to me. But 
after waiting in vain some time, I came out for all was 
quiet. Now I thought I had done the last and worst deed 
men could do, for I was now convinced of self-murder, 
which is the worst of all crimes. I cannot tell what I 
suffered through with the inward thoughts of that 
willful act, but it was terrible for a time. Satan tempted 
me to plunge headlong again into those things I 
j formerly delighted in, but the mercy of God 
manifested toward me here! He gave me to see it was 
Satan tempting me, and I vowed times and times that I 
would never obey his voice again, never serve him 
■ again, never listen to him again. But in a time of great 
trial my head was shaven and left without any strength, 
!; and while my hair was growing, I got mauled terribly. 
But, afterward I found my path smoother for a time. 

My dear father and mother knew no better than I 
knew myself. They took every opportunity to read the 

1 Word to me and tried to encourage me, but I durst not 
handle the Word myself. Oh, no! I thought only pure, 
holy hands could rightly touch that blessed, sacred 
Book. God made me smart here before I durst handle it 

Hnysejf, for I had scouted it, ridculed it, done dispite to 
it. I knew the reverence with which it was held at home 
and Satan set me more against it on that account. I was 
such a wild fool that I obeyed him implicitly in all 
things; never had he a more willing servant. 

For two years my flesh seemed to decay, and my 
{dear mother mourned over me. But 0, I went through 
something in that time. I wandered about that terrible 
j Mount Sinai, until I was ready to perish, and perish I 
must have done, had not God in mercy sent relief. 
what a ray of hope is worth in these experiences! I got 
| rays of hope at these times, but I did not know it was 
i hope for good. I used to think these flashes that darted 
| through my soul were to make my condemnation the 

greater, and aggravate my miserable existence the 
more. 0, that thought of those years of life and death 
even now, half a century after! I have been going to 
chapel near fifty years, and there is one hymn in our 
book, 189, that I do not remember ever being sung 
without its bringing trouble and sorrow in my heart and 
tears in my eyes: 

"0 let my voice proclaim the joys 
My heart and tongue have felt; 

And let my tongue declare the woes 
My soul has known thro' guilt! 

Long in the paths of sin I trod, 

And in her foulest way, 
Provoked a kind and gracious God, 

And grieved Him day by day. 

He doom'd me in the dust to lie 

In sorrows sharp and long; 
Then changed my sadness into joy, 

My mourning to a song." 

And though the last lines of it are heaven to my 
soul, yet I tremble when it is given out. And there is 
another hymn (by Bonar), which I have not looked at 
many times in these fifty years; it so shatters my poor 
frame that I am afraid to look at it, but i do love it. It is 
this: "I was a wandering sheep," etc. And many 
scriptures there are that shiver my soul until I tremble. 
But now some poor sinner may say, "I wonder what 
passage those are that so affect you." Eh, there are 
many; I give a few. "I know thy rebellion and thy stiff 
neck," etc. (Deut. Illi. 27) "I will not go up in the midst 
of thee; for thou art a stiff-necked people: lest I 
consume thee in the way" (Exod. xxxiii. 3-5). "But they 
obeyed not neither inclined their ear, but made their 
neck still, that they might not hear, nor receive 
instruction." (Jer. xvii. 23.) With such as these my 
parents used to correct and rebuke me. My dear 
mother's words were sharp swords in my heart; and 
even now, after fifty years have passed away and they 
have both gone to their heavenly home, when I open 
the Bible on some of these portions, I tremble from 
head to foot at the remembrance of the terrible things I 
experienced at that time. When I come across those 
parts and passages of Scripture that condemned me, 
they cut me off from any hope in God's mercy. And 
more, they consigned me to eternal torments in the 



deepest hell, they bring the remembrance of the 
wormwood and gall that so tormented my soul to the 
last degree of life. It was real, it was not imaginary, for I 
lived nearly two years under this condemnation. And if 
Christ had not appeared to deliver me, I felt I could 
have lived no longer under the fiery law and 
thunderings of Sinai for the rolling noise and scorching 
flame had drunk up (as I thought) the last drop of life 
out of both soul and body. 

But it may be said, "I thought you were made free 
from everything." So I am, blessed be Jesus Christ He 
redeemed my soul, liberated the poor, devil-captured 
slave, He opened the blind eyes covered with tenfold 
cataracts, removed the flint from my heart (and it was 
flint, too). Almighty power alone could change a heart 
like mine, but He did it, and did it effectually for within 
was a cross between good and evil which was now 
mine to bear. And I thank God from my heart that I 
have known these things, with all the sorrow, pain, and 
grief they bring. Now when I reflect that so vile a 
monster of iniquity, such a blasphemer, such a rebel, 
that would not hear, that would not be controlled, that 
swore treble oaths that I would obey neither God nor 
man, has obtained mercy, how can I not be affected at 
the thought of these things? I have thought sometimes 
it was as marvellous to save as it would be to save the 
devil. But when I consider the covenant of grace, it 
leads me into another world of thought, another 
atmosphere altogether, but I cannot do this at will. If I 
could, I would never take a retrospect of my former 
life, but God has said it, "Thou shalt remember all the 
way." Not part of it "which the Lord thy God hath led 
thee" (Deut. viii. 2). I have tried, perhaps, as much as 
any man I know, to keep in the pleasant path, but I 
have found and do find, that God leads the blind by a 
way they know not. 

The last Good Friday that I served the devil, he 
drew me so near his dark, dismal abode, with the very 
foam of the surging pit upon me, that I was more like a 
devil than a man. I set off early to Newton Common, a 
suburb of hell, where every abomination was practiced, 
and here I had a full day to my heart's content. 
However, I cannot say that some of my dear mother's 
thorns did not prick me. And the Sunday following was 
the day my dear Redeemer ascended on high, led 
captivity captive, and received gifts for men, yea, for 
this rebellious, corrupt, abomination of the earth-l 

went again to fight cocks, swim ducks, and drink and 
gamble. Shortly after this, the scene I have narrated 
took place when God stopped me. And glory be to God- 
Father, Son and Spirit, the following Good Friday. 
1863 I was groaning sighing, praying, lest I should 
drop into the pit. 

Between this Good Friday and the next in great 
trouble I went to the Church of England to hear a red 
hot, fiery Arminian. Now I went up into the gallery, 
where none went scarcely, and as he read the Litany, 
this part, "By Thine agony and bloody sweat, by Thy 
cross and passion, by Thy precious death and burial, 
by Thy glorious resurrection and ascension, and by the 
coming of the Holy Ghost," eh, I crept down to the 
bottom of the high box pew where nobody saw me. 
Here I saw Jesus Christ crucified, buried, rise again, 
and go right up into heaven. I crept out before the 
other people, and got home by myself. After this I was 
as sad as before, or worse for I thought it could not be 
for me who had so abused Him and every holy sacred 
thing. I durst not tell anybody, not even my dear father 
and mother. But 0, had I known that Christ was so 
near, so ready to save, with such abundant pardons in 
His hands-O, I say, if I could have known this, how it 
would have relieved me! But God's predestinated time 
was the best time-to give liberty to the captive, to open 
the prison door, bind up the wounds, heal the broken, 
bleeding heart, and raise the feeling dead soul to life. 

Now comes Good Friday, 1864, when I walked 
some miles to hear the joyful sound, and heard it. I 
saw the Lamb of God stretched on the bloody tree for 
me. Dear Bradbury preached, and sang an anthem (and 
who could sing like him I do not know). Eh, I heard the 
gospel sweetly, and my misery was considerably 
abated. The remembrance of it is still fresh upon my 
memory today, March 16, 1911, though so long ago. 
When I look back to the hole (or pit) that I was in when 
Christ showed me His bleeding body, it breaks me all to 
pieces. I neither knew nor cared for Christ until He 
appeared to me in His agony and humiliation. 

Now between the years 1859 and 1866, dear Mr. 
Bradbury was going through the village of Haydock, 
teaching and preaching the kingdom of God. I can 
never calculate the value of that man to me, and not to 
me only, but to every one of our family. 0, the prayers 
offered by him and the songs that were sung from time 



to time, heaven knows them! If there is such a thing as 
pure love down here, God gave it to that dear man and 
me. In the beginning of our love, I wondered how he 
could come near me for I knew he was conscious of all 
my devilism, and I felt loathsome to myself. But love 
covereth every sin; so it was. I could see nothing else 
in him but grace; yes, all in our home had great esteem 
i for him. After a hard day of visiting and preaching, he 
i would walk a mile to spend an evening hour with us in 
] reading and prayer. Though I had not yet received the 
j pardon or forgiveness of my sins, I loved to hear him 
talk of the great Persons, the glorious Trinity; and the 
time was drawing near for my pardon, when God in 
sovereign mercy would make known and reveal my 
Sonship and seal me an Heir of heaven. 

At length Mercy's Angel form appeared and Christ 
was in it. I saw Him the second time as a loving, 
pardoning, saving Jesus. It was one Sunday evening- 
Oh, that memorable night when dear Bradbury was 
preaching from Song iii. Also, he quoted these blessed 
words, "Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are 

: heaven laden, and I will give you rest." Eh dear! those 
words rushed into my withered soul like a living stream 

j for truly I felt my poor soul withering away. Moses had 
withered it, and my body too, so that my bones were 
bare. Wherever I looked in the Word (when I durst), 
condemnation took hold of me keener and keener. 0, 
mine was hard labour and no rest; I had solemnly 
concluded there was no heaven for me, only a yawning 
hell. I cannot write these things even now without 
tears. But look how near that surprising mercy was to 
my soul when I was lost, when I had no strength, when 
I could not pray, only sigh and grown only smite my 
poor breast, only fear the next day would be my last, 
then He comes, the glorious Deliverer with salvation in 
His hands, with love flowing from His loving heart into 

I my thirsty soul. I looked at Christ with His hands 
stretched out and said, "0 God, what is it? am I really 
alive? must I live?" I now had hope of heaven; yea, the 
words of grace, love, EVERLASTING LOVE, so flooded 
my soul that all doubt, fear, death, the devil, everything 
was gone; and Christ, glory, heaven, and immortality 
reigned in my soul. Now I had rest, the load was gone, 

i hell was gone and heaven was mine. Christ put His 

j yoke upon me, and how true the words, "My yoke is 
easy, and My burden is light! " I went home another 
man. Christ and I went together near two miles. I could 
not tell what passed between us. This I know, I kept 

telling Him how I loved Him, and He smiled at me all the 
while and never upbraided me with one word. Then 
began our love, and it is as warm today as it was then. I 
cannot think of it even now without weeping eyes and a 
broken spirit. 

Though I have travelled through fire and flood, 
wind and storm, wild and bewildering tempest, this 
precious yoke of Christ has never hurt me, never 
troubled me, never been irksome. No, bless His dear 
name, I love it. When I have been sorely pressed, the 
lion roaring, providence frowning, pain increasing, and 
no friend near to sooth the grief, then some drops of 
the oil of joy for mourning have found their way to my 
soul from His loving heart. Some gracious word has 
fallen on my ear, bringing comfort into my soul, and 
allaying the fear that was in my heart. So I have found it 
all through this dreary, rugged way. I must say this 
Jesus is altogether lovely, and His yoke is easy and His 
burden is light. Had I not had to go into the world for 
my daily bread, I would have felt the most heavenly 
minded creature in this world, but in spite of all 
opposition, I enjoyed much of His sweet presence. The 
Word was sweet, the gospel was heavenly music, the 
saints were holy in my sight. Zion's songs were sweet 

Here I have been looking over what I have written, 
and find abundance of things I have missed, because 
they did not come up before me as I was narrating the 
wonderful things God had done for me in a way of 
preservation both before my call and after. I have not 
these things written down, but the Holy Ghost cut them 
so deep in my heart, soul and mind that I shall never 
forget them. Through Mr. Bradbury I went to the 
Baptists. Dear Mr. Vaughan was the first Baptist 
minister I heard. He preached in June, 1865, from 
Psalm xivi. 4: "There is a river, the streams whereof 
make glad the city of God," etc., and I thought Heaven 
had come down into the chapel. I could see nothing but 
majesty and glory; I losi sight of the man, but I 4 heard 
his voice like heavenly music. The time was gone, and I 
knew it not. Next came John Kershaw. Now Mr. 
Bradbury said, "You must not miss John; he is a God- 
sent man, you will like him." Eh! and didn't I like him? 
He read his text: "If any man be in Christ, he is a new 
creature." Here was another display of God the Father, 
of Christ and of the Holy Ghost. In the following year, it 
fell out in the providence of God that Mr. Bradbury left 



Haydock. Since that time, I have kept with the Baptists, 
and I shall die with them, and they will bury me. 

Part II 

Prosperous to Hard Times 

The first drawing away that I felt was towards my 
very dear wife. She was a hearer of dear Bradbury and 
a lover of him too. Here, my old master appeared to me 
again for he urged that I could not love a woman and 
Christ, too. This was a great trial. Now in my wild, dark 
days he never could succeed in tempting me with 
women, though he tried his best. Though seven devils 
were cast out, woman was not one of them. He drew 
many pictures to keep me from my purpose of forming 
an acquaintance with my dear one. I had little hope 
that she would look toward me, for she was brought up 
not over two miles from me, and all knew my career. 
However, I was not to be cowed, if once a thing got into 
my brain; but this had got lower than my brain, and 
nothing could stop it. So after many prayers, I went to 
make my request known, but, to my great 
disappointment, she was from home on business. I left 
word with her mother that I would be there at such a 
time tomorrow, and I should deem it a favour to have 
an interview with her. The mother looked crusty and 
gave me no encouragement, but I pressed it home that 
I must see her tomorrow. I marched up at that time, 
and knocked at the door as one having authority. The 
door opened, and the mother with her straight face met 
me again. "Good day," I said, "where is your 
daughter?" As I spoke, she came into the kitchen 
where I was. I put out my hand, and said, "Good day, 
how are you?" But no reply, "Now" I thought, "I have 
won the battle at the first blow." But I further said, "I 
want a little private talk with you." She opened the 
parlor door; we went in. To relieve her I said, "I have 
come to ask you to be my wife." I never forget the look; 
she knew not what to say but wished me to let her 
consider it. "Eh," I said, "you do not need consider, 
you are my wife. I will come and see you again" 
(naming the day and time). All was well. Now we looked 
to the time when we should be one, and soon it arrived. 
We were married on December 7, 1867. To tell our life 
would fill a folio, but our marriage was joy and peace, 
and we lived together forty-three years without a 
quarrel. the wonderful gospel we heard, the 
wonderful power that attended it, and the wonderful 

effects it produced! Really it is all wonderful, when it is 
understood that ours is a wonder-working God. Well 
now, we went on in these pleasant ways for nine 
months, and came to the (bitter) waters of Marah. My 
dear wife's father died with a week's illness. This was 
bitter, indeed, for she loved him much, but he died on 
The Rock singing a short time before he died. 

"Glorious things of thee are spoken, Zion, city of our 

After this break in our enjoyment, we went on 
smoothly again for nearly four years, until 1872, when 
my dear brother, John, who was called by grace the 
same year that I was, got killed in the mine, leaving a 
widow and seven children. Here, I had what I had 
hoped never to experience again -rebellion. Awful 
rebellion sprang up in my heart against God for this 
stroke. I always feel afraid to think of it. God in mercy 
took it away, but some time passed before I could feel 
that familiarity I had had with the Lord or at His 
footstool, or conversing with friends of His goodness 
and grace. I believe it was sanctified for my good for in 
all that has befallen me since that time, that terrible 
rebellion has come as a picture before me. As a 
warning, I have taken it, and instead of rebelling, I have 
been enabled by grace to say, "Thy will be done." 

Forty years have passed since the above heavy 
stroke. I have gone through many storms since then. 
The gate has been strait and the way narrow since 
then. The floods have run high, the fires have been hot, 
and faith has been tried since then. To mention some 
of these might help some poor thing caught in a storm. 

The next trial after the above, I mean death trial, was 
that of my dear wife's mother. Painful was the 
experience of sickness for months together night and 
day, but the end was triumphant. She passed away with 
glory in her soul and heaven was in view. My dear one 
was ever in bed for weeks and suffered the rest of her 
life with swollen legs and feet, through loss of rest and 
painful anxiety. This was a great trial to me, but the 
promise was made good, "As thy day, so shall thy 
strength be." But, although it was a great trial, it left 
behind it a lasting mark to remind us of the great things 
God had done in taking her father and mother to that 
glorious heaven so long looked for. After many fears of 
not obtaining, they yet had abundant entrance. After 
this, we had again some years of pleasure, save the 



afflictive cross above mentioned. Mr. Bradbury came 
to preach in the old place two or three times a year. 
These were jubilee days to us. And he continued to do 
so until within about two years of his death, which took 
place in 1905. 

Here, I must turn back some few years for I am 
smitten with this rod, that I am not making a clean 
breast with everything. I would not relate it but to show 
forth the sovereign grace of our ever merciful God. 
About this time I was friendly with two customers, 
worldly men, though decent and moral. One was a 
churchman, the other nothing. I could persuade this 
one (the latter) to come to chapel with me sometimes, 
but the churchman (so-called) I never could for he 
thought us heretics. However, after tea on a Sabbath 
evening, these two called upon me to take a walk with 
them. After repeated calls, I did take a walk one nice, 
warm evening, and in our walk we came to a licensed 
(beverage) house kept by a relation of the non- 
professor's. He said, "Let us call and see him." I said, 
"You go; I will wait till you come." The next time I went 
with them I was overcome and went in, and took a 
ginger beer. Now the job was done. I had heard dear 
Vaughan that day, and his words kept pricking me and 
hurting me, so that I could not rest. I durst not tell my 
wife. She would not have believed an angel that I had 
been in a pub, and especially on a Sabbath evening. 
But no more. 0, that night I wanted no supper. My wife 
kept looking at me with her innocent eyes that never 
deceived me--but no word; yet, I thought she was 
under suspicion. When I fell asleep, God gave me this 
dream: I saw myself drunken and depraved, worse than 
in my darkest, wretched days. 0, what this dream did 
for me! It was like a second conversion. I told my 
friends not to call upon me again, for I should never go 
again. This staggered them for they knew I should not 
go, and it put us more apart. Still the non-professor 
kept to me in trade as long as he lived, but the 
churchman died 15 pounds in my debt. 

Now after this very salutary and merciful lesson, 
we kept going on in our business quite cheerily. My 
heart was full of gratitude to God for His goodness in 
so mercifully delivering me from snares and 
temptations, and drawing me closer to Himself. After 
this time, our dear old brethren, the Baptists, opened a 
Sunday night prayer meeting. I began to go, and even 
go yet, bless the Lord for this. Often, I have gone 

bewildered, hoping to be missed by the good old 
deacon, but it often fell out that when I had the most 
fears, then I had to say a word in prayer. And truly I did 
feel I knew not how to pray or what to pray for. After 
one of these praying, fearing times, one of the deacons 
told me how good it was to him and he seemed helped, 
but I was buffeted still for I knew not a word that was 
said. This is the way I have been harassed by Satan, 
sin, and unbelief, and now, after all these years, Satan 
still plagues me, and delights to maul me. 

Next comes my own dear father's death. He died 
as he had lived. He was kept in great measure from 
those terrible conflicts with Satan, sin, and unbelief 
that some of the saints of God are harassed with -even 
poor I, if I be one of His elect. God seemed to give him 
(my father) great faith. I have known none that lived 
like him, nor have I known one that died like him. He 
had no pain, and was quite sensible. I said to him the 
day before he died, "How do you feel, father, in your 
soul as to your present state?" He gave me a look I 
shall never forget, and began to repeat many scriptures 
to prove what God had done for him, was doing in him, 
and what He would shortly do. I was rather backward at 
asking him any more questions just then; he had 
staggered me. I thought if I had a grain of that faith he 
had, how happy I should be! He said to my dear 
mother a minute before he died, "God is taking me to 
Himself, and He will take care of thee." Then he shut 
his eyes and died without a groan, April 15 1887. My 
dear mother seemed ready to die at the time, but God 
supported her. She lived another five years. 

In the year 1889, when dear Bools was preaching, 
I had a sight of Christ in His sufferings that 
overwhelmed me. I saw Him bleeding, dying, groaning, 
and I begged of God He would let me alone, or I felt I 
must die on the seat. I seemed to hear those eternal 
words, FATHER, FORGIVE THEM." But I do not know 
where the poor sinner is that can fully or perfectly 
describe Christ in His sufferings or in His glory. 0, that 
time! I was on the back seat, how glad I was! My poor 
dear wife knew what ailed me, but I could not talk to 
her of it for some time. 

My mother gradually lost her sight, and was quite 
blind for the last two years of her life. I loved her much, 
and stuck to her to the last. So did my dear wife love 
her; and my eldest sister watched over her night and 
day with every possible care. Dear Bradbury sent her a 



weekly donation for years, and though her blindness 
was a great affliction, I am persuaded there were times 
she was quite reconciled to it. I took every opportunity 
to spend an hour or two with her, though living nearly 
two miles from her. She had watched over me, and 
prayed over me in those dark days, and God gave me a 
strong desire to do all I could for her. The last week 
she lived, I went after business, and stayed with her 
through the night, and 0, what I learned in those 
nights! Sometimes, she forgot there was anyone there 
but God and herself, and the holy, r/eavenly 
communion that went on between them I can never 
describe. The last portion of the wonderful Book that I 
read for her was Psalm cxxxii., on the night before she 
died, about 12:30, when her very soul seemed to 
dance within her. She held up her thin hand and 
praised the Lord marvellously, and prayed earnestly 
for God to take her to her heavenly mansion; and in 
twelve hours He answered that prayer. She never 
spoke again, but once during those hours I had her 
thin hand in mine, and I said, "Mother, if God is with 
you and you are happy, squeeze my hand." And 0, 
how she kept squeezing it! and she died without a 
struggle or a groan. Thus ended a precious life, dear to 

The first glimpse I had of that glorious place the 
Lord has prepared for all His blood-redeemed people, 
was about this time, now twenty years ago, as I lay ill in 
bed. There, I lay wondering what it mean't. I saw Jesus 
enthroned on high in glory, and the Father seated 
beside Him in all the splendor of His Majesty, and the 
Spirit moving all glorious trains of living, adoring, 
glorified beings, some I knew, some I knew not. But 0, 
the glory, majesty and grandeur I cannot describe. 

Dear Watts has it in those beautiful lines: 

"There all the heavenly hosts are seen 

In shining ranks they move 
And drink immortal vigor in, 

With wonder and with love." 

Now, having had this sight, I have no fear of 
death, for Christ will convey me through the shadow. It 
is only a shadow, see Psa. xxiii. This was a blessed 
time to me. I told my dear wife how I had seen the 
Glory. She believed me, and rejoiced with me at the 
great goodness of the Father of mercies in so 
graciously dealing with such a poor, ignorant sinner as 
1. 1 told another dear saint, who I thought understood 

all mysteries, but he only smiled and said nothing. This 
was a damp cloth on my mouth, and I have not told it 
again until now. 

But in twelve months after the above display of 
divine goodness, there was a change in providence. 
Now I was nearing a new roadway, a path I had never 
travelled in; and had I known what was before me, I 
should have wished to die with my dear mother. In the 
following year the great coal strike of 1893 came as a 
great calamity upon us. We were in the midst of it, for I 
believe we had not one customer but worked in or 
about the mine. We had done a good business, and 
worked hard; we had got a bit of property and a bit of 
money, a good stock of eatables and wearables, and a 
good stock of patent medicines. But the eighteen-week 
stop cleared us of everything and put us in debt. This 
was what we had never known before. Many of our 
customers left us, some owing 10 pounds, some 50 
pounds; some blamed me for letting everything go. 
Well, I had been a collier myself, and I helped them all I 
could to win the battle. Yet, they proved treacherous, 
and instead of stopping with me, they left. A great 
misfortune to me was a big store and another drug ship 
started within a quarter of a mile from me. Here they all 
fled, and left the poor simpleton to do the best he 
could. We struggled against wind and tide five years, 
until two of my creditors passed me into bankruptcy. 
This gave my poor wife a blow she never got over. To 
describe the first ten days of our bankruptcy would be 
more than I could do. I could not persuade her to go to 
bed, and I could not go. At everything that stirred, she 
thought someone was coming to take all we had. The 
night was worse than the day. I read all the cases I 
could find in the Bible to try to show her that others 
had been in deep trouble before us, and God had 
delivered them. The looks she would give almost 
petrified my soul, and she would say with such force, 
"He will never help us." 

I will just note one thing; it may not suit some, yet 
I believe it will others that have been tempest tossed. 
The night before I had to meet my creditors at 
Manchester, I had a terrible night: we had no sleep, I 
had not a penny to take me there; and the ordeal I i 
thought I had to go through was awful to me. I took my 
knife, and sent it into my hand and wrote a prayer to 
God in my own blood. Those lines are on a leaf in my | 
old Bible now and as I write I see the knife mark in my i 


jhand. But behold here what God did for me. The 
(morning came, and I was getting ready for Manchester. 
iMy dear wife said, "What is the use of getting ready? 
You have nothing, and you cannot walk so far; what will 
jyou do?" I said, "Just be quiet and see what God will 
do." I had not long said those words when a knock was 
it the door. I opened it, and a woman put 10 shillings 
in my hand, saying, "This will perhaps help you; pay 
me back any time." I could as soon have thought of a 
star falling as that coming. But 0, it filled our mouths 
with praise, and off I went to Manchester. 

Here, I met with the most fierce temptation I ever 
lad. I got into a compartment alone, and as the train 
hurried away at full speed, the devil came in closer by 
my side. He said, "You will get in such a mess with 
those creditors today that you will be locked up, and 
never get home again. Open the door, and jump out." 

how I kept praying to God to drive him away! I was 
covered over with perspiration. I thought about the 
blessed Jesus sweating, as it were, great drops of 
blood falling down to the ground. But these words 
came with power: "Fear not, I will deliver thee." what 
la miracle! Sceptic, where are you? The devil fled. I saw 
him (mentally) go out at the door he tried to persuade 
me to go through. I sat all the way after as calm as a 
summer day, and went to the place appointed as quiet 
and still as the night. "I will deliver thee," kept singing 
in my soul. When I got there, the official Receiver came 
and shook hands with me and asked me to sit down. I 
waited half an hour, when he came again, and sat down 
beside me, and said, "I do not think your creditors will 
appear, but wait a little longer; I will come again." In 
about ten minutes he came again, and said, "It is all 
lover; none of them will come now." I said, "What will 
the next be?" He said, "You will hear no more of it until 
your public examination;" and he shook hands again, 
and said, "Good afternoon." Now I hurried home to tell 
my dear one all that had transpired, and we wept 
together. We broke our fast at five P.M., having had 
nothing since the day before. That blessed promise 
and speedy fulfillment of it were both meat and drink to 
ime. The eleventh day came. My dear friend, Bradbury, 
l of Camberwell, sent me some money, and our deacon, 
Jas. Simm, collected me some from friends, which 
enabled me to pay the Receiver all he required, to let 
everything remain. Then my dear wife began to revive a 
little and chided herself for her unbelief. 


At my public examination, I was questioned and 
cross-questioned three quarters of an hour and God 
helped me through after a night of wrestling prayer. My 
poor dear one and I had little sleep that night, but God 
gave me this word, "Fear not" -only seven letters, but 
they did my soul more good than if King Edward, our 
natural monarch of England at that time, had been 
going with me. After the examination was over, the 
official Receiver told me to go home and not trouble, 
for they had never had a straighter case than mine. He 
said it was an honorable bankruptcy. This was a 
backing to "Fear not." So I hurried to my dear wife to 
tell her the whole matter, but it was something are 
(before) I could do it. We had eaten nothing before 
through fear and trouble; now we could not eat for 
rejoicing of heart. I crept to my secret spot, and was 
looking to see if there were any marks of the tears that I 
had shed, when a heaven of praise rushed into my 
soul. Then I felt a new man, and we ate our meat with 

But after all this, I had my old infernal foe to battle 
with. God had kept him in the background, I feel sure, 
through all the foregoing worry and trying sadness, but 
now he showed his face once more and began to 
plague me about this matter. One morning, after I had 
been at the mercy seat, he came to me and so dogged 
me that I could not get rid of him until I gave him an 
audience. And he began like a real master that knew 
how to environ poor, simple souls. He said, "There is 
one little thing here you can't deny." I said, "What is 
it?" He had particular note of the whole matter. how 
necessary it is that we be kept in our conduct and 
behaviour! For even the devil knows our wrong steps. 
I had once acted a lie, although, I had not said it with 
my lips, but it was brought so vividly before me that I 
could not deny it. Then he went on reaping up things 
half a century ago. "Ah," I said, "all those things were 
swallowed up long ago. My blessed Master said, "All 
manner of sin shall be forgiven unto men," and I know 
it, because I have felt it. My first witness is, "I have 
blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, 
as a cloud, thy sins," "and I have a score more 
witnesses from His blessed Word which thou and all 
hell cannot withstand." This finished him for that time 
and he departed foiled. 

After five weeks of an experience that I hope no 
children of God may ever have, we opened the shop 



again with nothing in it to sell. Here, God found me 
some more friends and raised me a bit of money, which 
helped us to keep creeping on. It has been all creeping 
from that day until nw. We crept along together until my 
dear one dropped into the grave, and I am now 
creeping onward to it. To tell of some of these creeping 
times might interest some that have been made to 
know the narrow way. For truly it has been a narrow 
way, so narrow sometimes that my dear wife and I 
could not go together; but I could not leave her, so I 
had to keep fetching her up by prayer, supplication, 
and tears. Sometimes, when we had got through a 
difficult pass, she would drop a tear, and bewail her 
want of faith; but I tried to encourage her with the 
Word. It is a wonderful Word. One Word from the Book 
is better than a thousand of mine, for God will honor 
His Word. After one sleepless night in this trouble, 
when I had been driven by wind and tempest to my 
wit's end, I took the blessed Word, and fell upon, "Be 
still and know that I am God." I was enabled by His 
Grace, I trust, to obey the word, and He wrought 
wondrously, making darkness light and crooked things 

I might just here, as we are telling of the wonder 
of our God -for He is surely our God, relate a wonderful 
thing that took place in this old house. Our cupboard 
was bare, as it had been so three days, and we had no 
coal either. My wife says, "We are getting to the end 
now." "The end of what?" I said. She looked at me, but 
said nothing. I said, "Just have a bit of patience." 
"Patience! Patience! " she emphasized it. Now there 
was not a more patient woman than she, though she 
repeated the word in the manner she did. "Yes," I said, 
"that is one of the things that God learns us, Romans v. 
If we had not patience, the chain would be a link 
short." "Ah," she said, "we are short altogether, we 
never shall see good anymore." "Well now," I said, just 
sit down while I tell you a thing or two. Now where shall 
I begin? If I start 6000 years back (from the creation of 
the world), and come down to Jesus Christ, we shall 
find that our condition is gentle compared with any one 
of them." (I had mentioned above a score of suffering 
men and women, all followers of God.) "Look at our 
blessed Master," I said; "He had nowhere to put His 
dear head; we have a nice warm bed." I could see the 
tears coming, and mine began to creep down my 
cheek, when she said, "Let us never say another word, 
but suffer until we die." "Agreed," I said, "we will never 

grumble again." While we were making this bargain, the 
postman left a letter; and when I opened it there was a 
10 shilling order in it. I put it on her knee. I was 
knocked all to pieces, and she was the same. But it put 
us right for a time, and we ate our meat with gladness 
and singleness of heart, praising God. Now who had 
more need than we? 

Part III 

I have said nothing about my baptism and a 
hundred and one other things besides which God has 
done for me, but I must say a word about the baptism. 
I was not baptized until 1894, although stopped in my 
wild course in 1862. Perhaps some will wonder how 
this was. I will tell it as well as I can. Baptism never 
troubled me until dear Bools was preaching, I think it 
was in 1887. He spoke of it in a way I had never heard 
before. I had my tea with him, and began to argue 
about it. He knocked all the breath out of me in two 
minutes, and three words he said never left me until 
Mr. Hinchliffe put me in the water. Now if I must write 
all that passed between Ruach and me during these 
seven years while the battle lasted, I should need fill a 
volume, but I will try to put it in multum parvo. 

When the conflict began, I thought it was only a 
flash in my natural understanding, and would subside 
by and by. However, to my great surprise, it turned out 
to be more than a flash for it kept pricking me more 
deeply and more keenly. Still, I fought hard against it, 
until at last I fell down and said, "Lord, I will obey, 
have mercy on me." Now this was a new line of 
experience; I never thought I should get into conflict 
with my Lord, "0," I thought, "is this all my dear Rose 
of Sharon wants me to do in obedience to His sweet 
command? Lamb of God," I said, "I will go ten times 
through the water; yea, I will go through fire if thou 
command it." But 0, what a poor, weak, 
procrastinating spirit I had at that time! the 
forbearance of my loving Lord! Years passed ere I 
yielded. When he invited me in gentle terms by the 
mouth of Bools, I paid no particular heed. Dear Croft 
touched me, so did Master Alexander, and after these 
touches, RUACH began and it was in more ernest. In 
1892, one morning at 5 A.M., He brought me out of 
bed with a melting heart and much confession for my 
fighting aginst so kind and gracious a Master. Here, on 


ny knees with my Bible in my hands, on the 5th day of 
I May, Deut. xxvi. 17, 18 was solemnly entered into: 
j "Thou has avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, 
and to walk in His ways, and to keep His statutes, and 
His commandments, and His judgments and to 
j hearken unto His voice. And the Lord hath avouched 
i thee this day to be His peculiar people, as He hath 
promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all His 
commandments." And I vowed before God with my 
hands upon His holy Word; it was a solemn time 

At this time I had some property, some money, 
and a shop and store rooms full of everything. It was a 
saying in the place, "You can't go to Turton's for the 
wrong thing." Now who could forgive me, beside God, 
for my wretched procrastination? I did not perform my 
vow until I was so reduced in Providence that I had not 
| a shilling. Then He brought me again on my knees, 
! Bible in hand, early in the morning. In fact, I may say I 
had had a night of struggling, praying, weeping; and 
with trembling heart I opened the Book and said, 
"Lord, let us settle the matter now." And 0, it said, "I 
will chastise (or punish) thee seven times for thy sins." 
(Lev. xxvi, 18). I opened right on it, and I said, "Lord, 
it is enough; I will go to the old deacon now and offer 
myself, if they will have so vile a monster as I," 
thinking He would shut their hearts against me after 
such villainy as I had practiced against the best, the 
kindest, most loving Friend I had ever known or the 
I world in its faintest knowledge could ever know. But, 
instead of frowns, which I feared, I met with smiles on 
; every hand. "0 my God," I said, "where must I hide my 
face?" But instead of hiding my face in shame, my 
blessed Lord lifted up the light of His contenance upon 
me, and made me drink and forget my poverty. 

Now comes the time for the burial. On the 
Wednesday night previous, I had five hours' fight with 
the devil. I jumped out of bed, fell on my knees, and 
said, "Lord, deliver me." the arguments I had with 
i the devil that night! He showed me almost every sin I 
had done in my unregenerate state, and said, "Dare 
you take that solemn step? There are people living yet 
I that know your vile, vile, mad career." I said, "Devil, if 
| thou bring a thousand devils with thee on Sabbath 
; morning, God helping me, I shall go through, if it is fire 
instead of water." I saw (felt) him move away as plainly 
as I see my pen run along. Perhaps some may pugh at 


this. Ah, but if ever he mauls them as he has done me, 
then they will know more about it. Well, after this I got 
into bed, and slept three hours, and I had sweet 
anticipations of the event. On Sabbath morn early I 
arose with joy in my soul, and my much abused Master 
was so near to me I was astonished, after all my 
treachery and base conduct. Yet, after all this, He filled 
my soul with love, and my mouth with laughter. The 
devil, he could not get near me, for Christ was a 
pavilion round about me. I felt nothing of the water, 
heaven was in my soul, and my blessed Lord never 
upbraided me, never took His smiling face off me all 
day. And what think you, poor sinner, who are hanging 
back after the Holy Ghost has shown you the right way? 
Do not treat Him as I did. I will never forget my conduct 
to this day, although it was nearly nineteen years ago. 
He has blessed me, loved me, caressed me, but do not 
think I have had all this Lamb and no bitter herb. 

One time we had a very hard week. We scraped up 
everything on the Saturday to pay the rent and get a bit 
of coal, and we had nothing left. On the Sunday 
morning I got me ready for Sunday service. My wife 
said, "You will not do much good with an empty belly." 
"Well," I said, "I must go." Then we read of the 
prophet and the ravens and I had a real, good meal, did 
not feel natural hunger at all. And by the time I got 
home, a woman had been in with two cakes and a bit of 
bacon. As soon as I saw my dear wife's face, I knew 
there was some dinner. She drew the bacon out of the 
oven, and cut up the cakes with tears running down. 
She could not tell me for a time, and we had a silent 
meal. These are the times we thank God, although 
nothing is said. "The sacrifices of God are a broken 
spirit." Broken and contrite hearts-we had them, and I 
felt persuaded God accepted them. I went back to the 
Sunday service for I felt I had got a little oil in my lamp 
as well as food in my stomach. And after the Sunday 
preaching, and prayer meeting was over, a friend, yea, 
a brother, gave me two shillings. Then I longed for an 
opportunity to get on our knees to praise Him who has 
the hearts of all men in His hand. This is one of many 
such things we passed through, both in the old and 
new habitation. 

Now if I went on relating these displays of God's 
wonderful providence, I should never stop because He 
has kept following me with goodness and mercy all 
along until now. There are three times our Sunday 



service friends have helped me, and one brother 
especially has been good to me so that which ever way 
I look, I am hemmed in with marvels of providence and 
wonders of grace. We had a girl we had brought up 
from the cradle, who was the picture of health up to 
fifteen years. Some great change came over her, and 
she became a wreck. There seemed no hope, the 
doctor was lost over it, and nothing seemed to have 
any good effect. What with sickness, fainting, and 
sometimes spitting of blood, we knew not what to do. 
Our school friends gave her some money to try a 
change at Glackpool. She went, and the following week 
I was taken with inflammation in the bowels. Then I 
thought, "All is over; my poor wife will be left alone." 
For a night and a day I thought I should die, but late in 
the second day I thought otherwise. I had used some 
remedies, and felt myself in the hands of God, whether 
for death or life. Then I was overflowing with gratitude 
to find that the pains had left me-the severity of them. 
I was not altogether free for days, but in three weeks I 
got out of bed and walked about, and tried to do a little. 

All this time we were in great straits. We had hard 
work to keep the rent and other things paid, and a man 
we did business with was as hard as Pharoah. My very 
dear wife was broken in health and spirit, and I had no 
sooner got going at half speed than she jammed her leg 
against a soap box, and brought on inflammation. She 
had to sit four weeks with the leg in one position, and 
the girl was ill too; she would faint for over an hour at a 
time and lie as dead. Satan comes creeping when all is 
still, and says, "Where is your God now? What does He 
mean to do with you?", and much more suggested. I 
trembled, I sweated; I know not how I was. But in a 
moment God gave me mighty faith, and I said, "Devil, I 
will hope to go to heaven as Lazarus did, but I will 
never obey thy voice. Get thee behind me, get thee 
behind me, thou vile monster." miracle! He left me, 
and I fell asleep. I awoke refreshed, kissed my dear 
Bible and clung it to my heart. Then I opened it and 
AFFLICT THEE NO MORE. For now I will break his yoke 
from off thee, and will burst thy bonds in sunder." 
(Nah. 1, 12, 31.) From this time things began to mend. 
God put it in the heart of some of His people to help 
me, and scarcely a week passed but I got some help. 
Now when God spoke the above promise to my soul, I 
could not see how it could be done, but faith ruled and 
I doubted it not. As time went on, my wife was better, 

the girl grew slowly better, and often my soul was filled 
with praise. We cried unto the Lord in our trouble, and 
He brought us out of our distresses. And we praised 
the Lord for His goodness, and for His wonderful 
works to the children of men. 

In times of trial Satan has asked me what I think of 
that promise now. One time in a great battle, I showed 
him what God had done for me. I read it over to him like 
an eternal law. "Now," I said, "what have you got to 
say about that? GOD is true; THOU art the liar. Get thee 
behind me." He was gone; I was the victor. "Ah," you 
will say, "I can't get rid of the devil like that." Neither 
can I always, but when the Spirit of God comes in my 
heart, bringing things to my remembrance, then I can 
face and conquer him. 

Just here I will mention a pass that we never 
hoped to go through. It was such a terrible pass, with 
dangers in it and all around it, that we could not see a 
streak of light in it. This was the trial. The shop and 
house we did our business and lived in, had to be sold. 
We had lived there between forty and fifty years, and 
the man that bought it wanted it for a friend of his. But 
my God in answer to prayer, overturned this, and for a 
time we were quiet respecting it; but the trials, storms, 
and bewildering things we met with in the way almost 
rent our souls to pieces; and but little more than twelve 
months passed away, when we got notice to quit. The 
man was coming to it himself to do business. "Now 
then," my wife says, "it's all up; there's nothing but the 
workhouse for us." "Well," I said, "the Lord has done 
great things for us; we are not going to give Him up 
now." "Ah no," she said with a look of sadness on her 
face, almost like despair, "He is giving us up for I am 
sure He is tired of our misery and compalint. We no 
sooner get out of one hole than we are in another, and 
it's pray, pray, pray; our knees are worn with praying." 
"Well," I said, "I'll tell you what we'll do, we'll give it all 
up, and take pot luck, and let come what will." "Eh," 
she said, "I never thought you would say that. I shan't 
give it up, I'll trust in Him until I die." Eh, bless you, 
that did me more good than a pot of gold because I 
knew the grace of faith was deep bedded in her soul. 

Well, the time kept nearing that we must leave the 
old Bethel, the place where the gospel had been 
faithfully preached for over forty years, and faithful 
men and good women had come and gone at pleasure. 


Now it must be a den of thieves, for the man coming in 
was a gambling bookmaker. The thought of this grieved 
I me much, yet I could not pray to stop for I had an 
i inward conviction we must go. Well, the time was up 
! and past that we should be gone. They sent and came 
I repeatedly to see if we had gone, until they grew 
impatient. I had kept begging all the while for God to 
find us a house, and so had my dear wife, but no 
answer seemed given. At last we had strict notice to be 
out on a certain day; then the crying became ernest. 
And now He wrought a mighty thing; this is it. A man 
opposite, that had lived in the house over twenty years, 
left it without any known cause. I went myself to see 
after it, and got it; and they did what they had not done 
for any one before- they bought the gas fixtures, and 
let me go in free. Then we sang as one awaked out of 
sleep, my cup was full for the time being. Willing hands 
were ready to help us, and so we got removed into a 
clean house. Our hearts were then ready to give praise 
unto God, for really we were like them that dream; and I 
tried to sing that nice song: 

"For mercies countless as the sands, 

Which daily I receive 
From Jesus my Redeemer's hands, 

My soul, what canst thou give?" 

Though we had not a penny in the world, our 
hearts were glad that we had a home so near, and so 
unexpected. But 0, at night, when the time of the 
evening sacrifice came, I looked at my wife, she looked 
at me, though not a word was said. My soul yearned for 
the old room, the Bethel -it had often been a Bethel to 
me amidst storms and tempests, trials and 
temptations, doubts and fears. I tried to read the Word, 
I tried to pray, but I was like one of old, "0 that I knew 
where I might find Him! that I were as in months 
past, as in the days when God preserved me; when His 
candle shined upon my head! " Some days and nights 
passed over before I could find a place to draw water. 
Here God found me a friend who gave me the means to 
put a few things in the place. Then with a broken heart I 
fell down with my faithful companion to bless and 
praise God for His goodness so that now this is like a 
little hill of Zion. Still, I walk around the street 
sometimes to where I can see the old room window. 0, 
the sight of it has sometimes filled my soul with joy at 
the remembrance of what God did for me in that place; 
and He did great things for us there. But to return to 


our new home. Time has insured us to it and in it. I 
have had such visits here, time after time, that the old 
place seems in a measure vanishing, although I think I 
can never quite forget it— the old room, the place where 
I wrote the prayer in blood, the spot where I had knelt 
so often and poured out my soul to God with many 

Here in this humble abode, we suffered much. We 
had little to sell, and some days did not take in one 
penny. Then a little change, and then more prayer. One 
time, after near twelve months had gone over our head 
in the new home, we had a great trial. A debt we owed, 
and we fell into a lawyer's hands. He troubled us much. 
My poor wife again was in deep trouble. This made 
mine heavier; I felt so much for her. I prayed and 
groaned over this, but the man grew impatient, and 
pressed me sore. The great wonder was that we took 
double money that week and paid the debt. The week 
following, the man that pressed me died suddenly. 0, 1 
did wonder at the stroke. Though things seemed so 
hard in this new place, the touches of His hand and 
visits in the night watches made up for our scant fare. 
For over twelve months things were very trying. We 
have gone to bed without anything, and got up the 

At the time our old deacon died, in 1902, they put 
me in this place, and 0, how I trembled at the thought 
of being a deacon! I had been praying all the week the 
lot would not fall on me. The day the meeting was held 
for the choice I was ill at home with influenza. I was 
sure they would not appoint me in my absence, but 
they did; and when I knew, I was in great fear, for I had 
great reason to fear. Our little bit of business was in a 
poor way; we were in debt, and could see no 
improvement, not the least sign of lessening the debt 
were always afraid of being sold up. But years went on, 
and we were not quite so crushed, for the debt kept 
lessening. We often paid up all we could muster off the 
debt, and left ourselves without a penny. I think we had 
prayed as much to be out of debt as for anything else, 
yea, more, except our own soul's salvation. 

Now the time was drawing near when my dear wife 
would be entitled to the Old Age Pension. She could 
not go to look after it, because of the affliction in her 
legs and feet, and when I went for her register, I had 
nothing to pay with. After a time I went again, and told 



the clerk I had only a few coppers, and he gave it to me 
for what I had. Then we had to be examined as to what 
business we did. After the Pension officer had 
examined every stick and straw, he looked about him 
and said, "There must be something more, for I can 
only find seven shilling profit per week on your 
business." "Well," I said, "if you count 20 shilling a 
hundred times, you can only make it a sovereign." 

"Well then," he said, "how do you live and pay your 
rent?" I said, "I don't think it has cost that for us to 
live." He laughed at me, and said, "Come now, you are 
chaffing." "Nay," I said, "for we have not spent a 
penny on beef, bacon, or anything of that sort for 
years." "Well," he said, "I cannot make it out-seven 
shilling for three people! Say nothing about rent." I 
said, "We only drink water, and oftener eat dry bread 
than anything else. But I may tell you we have had 
some good friends that have helped us for a good 
while, or we might have gone to the workhouse." 
"Well," he said, "I believe you have told me the truth; 
yet it seems a mystery." "Eh, man," I said, "God is in 
it," but he could not grasp it. Well, we got the Pension 
book and the five shilling, and often we bent our knees 
to the Father of mercies. Now I thought God would shut 
up the hearts He had opened, but 0, blessed be His 
name, He kept them open, and kept our hearts 
overflowing with gratitude for all He had done and was 

I now come to a mighty trial. I could see my very 
dearly beloved wife beginning to fade like an autumn 
leaf. This weighed heavily on my spirit. I could see it, 
but did not like to tell her so. She was always a poor, 
fearing thing, and yet I used to think if I had her life 
instead of mine, I should have nothing to fear. This is 
carnal reasoning, I know, but truly her life was 
exemplary. Often, I envied her quiet spirit, when my 
flippant tongue would bring guilt upon me. About the 
end of May, 1910, the man with the scythe seemed 
ready to cut her down. We lived in an upper room for 
the next fort-night, and I had to flit. I had prayed God 
for twenty years to remove the affliction from her legs 
and feet, and now they went down like another 
woman's. She now was only skin and bone, and what 
the issue would be I knew not. The doctor found 
something internal that, he said, had been coming for a 
long time, which was the cause of the sudden attack. 
So the dear Lord answered my prayer, but, 

"But it has been in such a way 
As almost drove me to despair." 

Oft have we sung that hymn, and now I have 
experienced it to the very letter. Yet, after all, after the 
effervescence has subsided and the sediment settled at 
the bottom of the vessel, the result looks like a pure 
white crystal with a heavenly lustre about it, worth the 
riches of India or Peru. What shall I say more? if I 
could tell the marvelous mercy, the rich grace, the 
abounding love that Jesus Christ shed upon us in the 
quiet hours of the night, when no eyes saw us but that 
all-seeing Eye which chased away every shadow, and 
makes all darkness to flee away! 0, He looked love into 
my soul when on my knees by her bedside! I could and 
did say, "Father, Thy will be done." After that I was 
calm and waiting. For two days she seemed a little 
better, and again I said, "Thy will be done." I wept at 
His feet, looked at the nails, the spear, and the tomb; 
and was led from there to Bethany. How blessed to 
behold ascended Glory, the conquering Hero with all 
His vesture spangled with gems of victory, the Glory- 
Man, the exalted Lamb. If He did not appear in these 
marvellous ways and carry us heavenward, what must 
we do? Die, die, die I feel we must. But He says, "I will 
bring the third part through the fire." 

I thought the first week I was willing; then I was 
bewildered. 0, I wanted faith to give my dear wife up 
willingly and unreservedly, but He had touched me in a 
very tender, vital spot this time. I wanted to get nearer 
to Him. I had been very near to Him sometimes. Once, 
it was so near that I felt I could give myself up, but now 
I hung in the balance. This portion broke my heart, "If 
any man come to Me, and hate not his father and 
mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and 
sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My 
disciple" (Luke xiv. 26). He seemed to be trying me on 
this very point. I could not pray for her restoration; 
neither could I say, "Take her." I sat by her bedside, I 
yearned over her. I lay beside her in the night, and 
when I woke up, I was afraid to look, lest she should be 
gone. I wanted to see her die, if she did die, yet, 0, 1 
was afraid of it. I loved the Lord, I loved His people and 
His ways, and all this because He first loved me. And I 
did feel that if He took my dear wife, I would trust in 
Him still. I would love Him still; yea, I would call upon 
Him while I lived; and when I died, hoped to die 
shouting, "The Lord has appeared." 




But the life spark still kept waning. I watched more 
than twelve months, and never told her my thoughts; 
but a change came, and she had to lie in bed. The first 
j time death was mentioned, she looked at me and said, 
"do you think I am going to die?" "Well," I said, "my 
| dear one, we all have to die." Now she knew my 
I thoughts. I might have told her that I did think so, for 
I then she knew I did. But she lived three months longer, 
j and the sweet times I had by her bedside reading and 
I praying! Often she would respond. But, 0, the last day 
j and night I read her the 41st of Isaiah, and truly I 
believe she experienced the latter part of it in her last 
hours. Her last words were "Lord, help me," 
and she died calmly without a sigh, August 23, 1910. 
how I missed her! But I could not grieve for her, 
feeling her happy spirit was in glory. I was never chided 
I for loving her too much. She was no hindrance to me in 
serving my God; she never put a straw in my way. Thus 
ended a companionship of forty-three years, that few 
have experienced; and I buried her in certain hope of 
I everlasting life. 

Now after some conflict with the devil, when he 
was gone, I had a pleasant hour. I laid me down in the 
I green pasture of covenant love, the still water of 
sovereign grace, and had a good feed amongst the 
lilies. I never remember a happier time. Here I gathered 
! strength, and was renewed in my inner man, so that I 
I had no fear at all of the devil. I read in the Word with 
| sweet delight; nothing seemed dark to me. I do not 
j want to put me on the same step with dear Job when he 
said, "His candle shined upon my head," but truly the 
Light of Love seemed to shine about me and the Word 
i seemed a light to my soul. This is the Light of Life, the 
j Daystar from on High, and 0, I have had many 
j dawnings of day after dark and terrible nights. God is in 
the midst of all these things, so that Zion cannot be 
moved. Impregnable is the great Rock. 

"Here to this Refuge I repair, 
When storms around me blow; 

Here I for shelter haste away, 
And flee from all below." 

Part IV 
Remembering All The Way 

Since I buried my dear wife and have been left 
alone, I have called myself a lone sparrow, and so I am. 

I often think of dear John Newton's lines, which he 
wrote four years after his wife's death: 

"Forget her! No, Can four short years 

The deep impression wear away? 
She still before my mind appears, 

Abroad, at home, by night, by day. 
Oft as with those she loved I meet, 

Her looks, her voice, her words recur; 
Or, if alone I walk the street, 

Still something leads my thoughts to her." 

Now I dwell alone, and yet I am not alone, for the 
Father is with me. I meditate in His seven decrees, and 
here I find employment day and night. The beginning of 
my new life and second birth comes before me like a 
picture -which I had to appear before the judgment 
seat, and 0, the time of my deliverance was 
marvellous, indeed. As I have mentioned it before, I 
need not repeat it. Now having no mate to talk to, I try 
to go through the first lessons I learned in the school 
of Christ. 

The Triune God was such a mystery to me. the 
time I spent labouring in prayer and meditation to know 
this sacred mystery! But the Holy One revealed it to 
me little by little, in reading, in hearing the gospel. I 
would strongly encourage all seekers to miss no 
opportunity of hearing the gospel. God ordained it to 
give life, to call from darkness, to enlighten the soul, to 
quicken the understanding, to solidify the mind. This I 
am sure of for I was like a pot of foam continually 
effervescing; I had more sins stored up in my vile 
tabernacle than I could find vent for. But God soon 
quieted me down, and how glad I was to eat a bit of 
ox's straw, while a little child led me to it. 

Sometimes, I have a day meditating in the divine 
essential of God's foreknowledge. This is a marvellous 
thing and none can fully know it. But the sinner taught 
of God is fully and everlastingly convinced that God 
knows all things, that His Eye can see all things in 
heaven, in earth, in hell, and knows every thought of 
the heart. This is good doctrine. I remember the time 
when God showed me this clearly. I lay at His sacred, 
sovereign feet adoring Him, I know not how long. 

Then, there is His eternal predestination -- 
personal. Eh, that is mighty, the close, the essential 
thing with the soul. the groans, the sighs, the deep 
exercises, the wrestling of the poor soul until God 



appears! And truly God must appear for the knowledge 
of our predestination cannot be obtained through any 
other medium but God Himself. If I could tell it out, 
how God revealed it to me, I should be glad. But I know 
this, I kept reading Ephesians and kept praying, 
begging, pleading, -- "Lord Jesus, tell me, am I 
predestinated? show me, do make it known to my 
poor soul." And 0, how it came under the gospel! The 
trumpet sounded predestination into my soul. This was 
indeed heaven to me; now I felt satisfied. 

But ere long another mighty thing came up - 
election, and as I look back to the time of this exercise, 
it seems to revive my spirit. that time! I had not seen 
the 8th of Romans then. At least, I had not seen the 
chain link that starts and ends in eternity. Had I seen it 
with the eye of faith, it would have saved much trouble, 
many fears, much labouring and searching. I kept 
groaning out to God, "Am I elected? How must I know 
and be sure? show me my election! Thou hast 
shown me I am predestinated, but this election?" But 
the mercy of God, He showed me I was elected 
according to the foreknowledge of God. On my knees 
He made it known to me; He sealed it on my heart in 
reading the 9th of Romans, and this was a double 
mercy to me. "I will have mercy on whom I will have 
mercy" -- that did it. I saw all the mercy, bestowed by 
the Hand of God alone, to a poor sinner was according 
to His sovereign, predestinating will, and my soul was 
at ease for a time. 

Now I was not troubled about calling. I knew I had 
been called from an awful state and condition to 
another life, but I could not think it was to a life of 
righteousness, although I was afraid to look at sin, or 
think of it, if I could avoid it. I did many things in my 
simplicity to keep the thought of sin away, but it was 
too strong for me. It bore me down sometimes with a 
tremendous crash. And how this taught me I had no 
strength at all against sin! 0, if I could tell what that 
passage, Matt. xi. 28, did for my soul, "Come unto Me, 
all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest"! The rest He gave me was marvellous for a 

Then justification troubled me. The conflict within 
put that out of sight for a time, until God the Holy Ghost 
showed me how I was justified, from Rom. iv. 25, 
"Who was delivered for our offenses, and was raised 
again for our justification." And I am sure none but 

God Himself can do this. Some He puts through severe 
lessons to learn it, some He teaches by a sermon, 
some in reading a single portion, and some hang in 
doubt and suspense all their days, until at last God 
makes it known to them, and takes them straight to 

There is another thing which I fear to mention. 
Though it is true, it is seldom mentioned in the pulpit. I 
have often wondered at this. It is the absolute, 
irrevocable decree of heaven-the reprobation of the 
wicked. I do not know why this solemn matter is not 
spoken of. It is in the Book, and plainly seen by the eye 
of faith. True, it is awful to think of. 

But the glorification of the saints (the final 
resurrection of their bodies) is the great finale. God has 
made this so plain in His word that no doubt of it exists 
in the minds of the saints. The great fear is concerning 
their own personal interest in it. Yet, when divinely 
taught concerning other cardinal points of this great 
doctrine, this one great principle is often longed for, 
and sometimes they have such sweet foretastes of it 
that it becomes an over-ruling power in the soul, and 
she often sings: 

"0 blissful dawn of endless day, 
When sin shall cease and death shall die; 

When Christ His glory shall display, 
And beam upon my longing eye! " 

And 0, 1 must tell is for the glory of His name, the 
glory of His grace, and of the eternal power of the 
Triune Being; I have seen the heaven I am going to 
more than once. The first glimpse I have spoken of. 
Now the second sight I cannot give the date of, as I 
keep no diary, but the Holy Ghost brings it to my view 
very vividly sometimes. In Philpot's "Eternal 
Sonshop," p. 6, he says he had a sight he could not 
fairly describe. I read it many years ago, but did not 
remember he had said that, until recently I read it 
again. And how my own experience of such a sight 
came to my mind! I had been in bed poorly; and past 
midnight, ere dawn came, I saw in my room about my 
bed a glorious Light. I had been weeping and praying, 
wondering if I was going to die, but I had no fear. The 
Light seemed to ascend and open out in a glorious 
expanse, which appeared heaven to me. And how I 
gazed, and longed, after I had seen the glory-home, to 
enter in. But shortly all disappeared. I was in the 
darkness and felt sorrowful, but soon my sorrow fled 

1 away. With delight I began to meditate on what I had 
seen. Often I think of it with pleasure. Heaven begins 
1 below, I am sure of it. Heaven has been in my soul, and 
1 I have been in heaven. The Lord be praised for that; 
heaven is my home. "Bright land of bliss, let me see 

I Thy beautiful abode! Take me in Thy dear arms, and 
| say, "Come to thy home, thy God." My heart runs over, 
' mercies flow, and the new man is quite alive. for a 
i thousand tongues to sing! Is it not grand to have a 

II little lively grace in the soul drawing us after God, to be 
f clinging to Christ, hearing His Spirit whisper, "All 

things are yours?" 

Another sweet time comes to my thoughts just 
s now. Many years ago dear Collinge was preaching 
s blessedly on the subject of death, from the text, "For 
1 me to die is gain." the things he said were puzzling to 
| me then. I had not long been married, I had a good wife 
! and everything I could need for comfort, and to think 
' about death was a breach upon our enjoyments. But 
\ now, after more than forty years' experience of trial, 
pain, and sorrow, and being left like a lone sparrow, I 
I understand more of dear Collinge, I know his feelings. 
1 Often now death is pleasant to meditate on. Perhaps 
! this will perplex some, but it is true, vile as I am and 
have been. God is a Sovereign. Why He should deal 
with me as He has done I know not; only sovereignty 
explains it. Some do not see the fullness of that 
glorious attribute (the Sovereignty) of our God: there is 
awful majesty and glory in it. How sweet, how pleasant 
to dwell upon His eternal excellence, to talk of His 
power, to speak of the glorious honour of His majesty! 
1 that I could exalt Him! It would be the delight of my 
poor soul. 

One blessed time I had at the Christmas following 
the death of my dear wife. On Christmas Day (Sunday) I 
felt comfortable all day during the services, but did not 
have the sweet hearing I have sometimes. That night I 
went to bed calm and composed. I felt a sweet 
nearness on my knees, and got into bed feeling a 
: desire to depart. I had a softness of heart the whole of 
the next day, until 3 P.M., when I had gone to tea with 
some chapel friends, and I was left alone. I fastened 
the doors and began to sing; 

"Jesus, Lover of my soul," 
and my soul was full of heaven in a minute. I fell on my 
knees, and Jesus Christ was with me of a truth; I 
thought I felt Him touch me. And (my tears of love 


run down as I write, at the remembrance of it), I saw 
His hands and His feet - 

"Those soft, those blessed feet of His, 
That once rude iron tore," 
and I began to sing again 

"Didst Thou for me, my Saviour, brave 
The scoff, the scourage, the gall, 
The nails, the thorns, the spear, the grave, 
Whilst I deserved them all?" 

0, 1 was as near Heaven as I can be until I hope to 
enter in. He showed me Heaven and its glory, besides 
His dear hands and feet and bleeding heart. I beheld 
His Majesty, His glorious Person and my Heavenly 
Home. Bless you, this world was nothing to me. I knew 
nothing of this world, nor did I desire another moment 
in it. This lasted two hours until a boy, knocking at the 
door, disturbed me. 0, I did not know what to do for 
the boy would have thought me not myself, I am sure. I 
sat down again, and said, "Blessed Jesus, art Thou 
gone?" 0, I said, "Am I in the same house? Am I the 
same man?" I felt altogether different. And then I 
meditated on the His glorious Person, and His glory 
seemed enhanced. I had often had views of Him, but 
this eclipsed them all. The week before I was sorrowful 
because I had not my loved one, after all the long years 
of mutual love. But my glorious Lord removed every 
shade of sorrow and filled my soul with joy and peace. 
Writing of this blessed, over-shadowing of Jesus Christ 
makes me indifferent of anything. I love Him with 
intense love, and I know He loves me. I have seen the 
blessed habitation three times, twice in dreams, but 
this one, on December 26, 1910, was no dream. 

(To be Continued) 



It is with great fear that I attempt to write this obituary of this 
lovely brother and Elder, to-wit: Sam L. Gilbet. Elder Gilbert passed 
away about 8:30 A.M. on December 29, 1980. Brother Gilbert was 
a faithful member, also an able Elder among us. He served 
Pleasant Grove and Russell Creek Churches for many years as their 
pastor. He also served State Road Church in the Laurel Springs 
Association and the Bay (Sea Level) Church in the White Oak 
Association. Also, Elder Gilbert was elected to serve as Clerk of the 
Lower Mayo Association on October 3, 1958. He was a wonderful 
Clerk and served as long as his health would permit. 

Brother Sam was married to the former Blanche White, and to 




this union was born one son, Davis Gilbert. He is survived by his 
son along with two grandsons. The son, Davis, along with his wife 
and family reside in Winston-Salem, N. C. At the time of his death, 
he also left behind one sister and three brothers, all of Winston- 
Salem N. C. 

Blanche passed away a few weeks after Brother Sam. I believe 
Blanche was truly Brother Sam's given companion. I am sure she 
suffered the burden of all of Brother Sam's undertakings about the 
Church and the brotherhood in general. 

This writer fully realizes that God moves in His mysterious 
way. My great desire is that God Almighty would bless us with His 
understanding to read this obituary and think back of the many 
times we basked in the Sunshine of His eternal, heavenly love. 

We believe both Brother Sam's and Blanche's bodies are now 
at rest in the grave at Winston-Salem, N. C, their spirit has gone 
back to God who gave it, their bodies awaiting this great, final day 
of the resurrection of the just. 

I have just hinted at what I wanted to write, but I hope God 
will give you to think of this dear brother, and, I believe, sister, in 
the true Spirit in which they lived while on earth. 

Written at the request of the Lower Mayo Primitive Baptist 
Association in conference of the 49th Annual Session on October 
3, 1981. 

An unworthy brother, I hope, 
Cletus Turner, (Bassett, Va.) 
Clerk of the Lower Mayo Association 


Ernest M. Hopkins was born October 1, 1905, to John Green 
and Lutena Mize Hopkins in Patrick County, Virginia. He lay down 
to sleep on Sunday. September 13. 1981. In answer to his prayers, 
he died in peace, fully in his sleep, making his stay on earth 75 
years, 11 months and 12 days. 

He received a precious hope in Christ in October, 1928, and 
united with Pleasantville Church the first Sunday in March. 1933. 
He was baptized the first Sunday in April, 1933, by Elder D. A. 
Bryant. He was ordained a deacon at Macedonia Church on May 
24, 1969. At the time of his death, he was a member of Mayodan 
Church, at Mayodan, North Carolina. A short while before his 
death, he was liberated to preach the doctrine of Salvation by 
Grace among the Lord's people. 

Brother Hopkins was married on October 7th. 1936. to Hallie 
Watson, who is left to mourn his passing. To this marriage were 
born six (6) sons, namely: James Clyde of Inverness, Fla., Ernest 
Donald of Stuart, Va., Kenneth Delane, Otis Elwood and Zennie 
Lowell of Meadows of Dan, Va., and Paul Wayne of Linwood, N. C, 
along with 16 grandchildren, all of whom are left to mourn his 
passing. He also is survived by two sisters, Mattie Kendrick, 
Greensboro. N. C.\ and Nena Phillips, Gibsonville. N. C. 

His funeral services were conducted at 2:00 P.M., Tuesday, 
September 15th. 1981, at Mayodan Primitive Baptist Church by his 
pastor, Elder W. J. Puckett, with Elders J. G. Gardner, Frank 
Pegram and Gordon Roberts. His body was laid to rest in the 
Macedonia Church Cemetery, near Reidsville, North Carolina to 
await the great Resurrection Day when, according to his hope, he 

will hear the welcome voice of His Lord and Master say. "Come ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world." Matt. 25:34. 

Written by his son, 
Lowell Hopkins, 
Meadows of Dan, Va. 

Remarks by Church Clerk, Sister Veocia B. Goad: "Brother 
Hopkins was a wonderful brother and a very good deacon. He was 
interested in the welfare of his church and was always ready to 
help in any way he could. 

He will be greatly missed, but we feel our loss is his eternal 
gain. May God richly bless and comfort his dear family." 

Mrs. Veocia B. Goad, 
P.O. Box 474 
Mayodan, N.C. 27027 


Mary Elizabeth Cothran was born id Person County, N. C, 
November 16, 1888, to the late Melvin and Mary Elizabeth Cothran. 
Her father was deacon of Helena Primitive Baptist Church. He was 
the first member and helped to organize the church. She was 
married to the late G. N. (Tom) Wilson in 1914. To this union were 
born two children, Cedric and Louise Wilson, both of whom are 
deceased. She lived most of her life in the Durham, North Carolina, 
area and twenty-eight years in the State of Virginia. 

On July 5. 1964, she offered to the church at the Lower 
Country Line Association for membership at Rougemont Church. I 
saw her. as she was coming, making her way down the aisle that 
was filled with chairs and people. She was begging, "Lord have 
mercy, what am I doing?", every step of the way. As she made 
each step, the visible obstacles were moved out of the way, as I 
also believe God moves invisible objects out of the pathway of a 
child of God, as his journey leads him to heaven, his eternal home. 
She was unanimously received and was baptized the following 
third Sunday, by her pastor, Elder L. P. Martin. She was a faithful 
member and a beautiful person in her walk and life in the church. 
She attended regularly as she could and seemed so glad to be 
among us. Sister Erma Godfrey, her neice, and a daughter-in-law 
were by her bedside in the hospital a few days before she died. 
Erma asked her if she was hurting. She answered. "No." Then she 
began saying, 

"A few more days on earth to spend. 

And all my toils and cares shall end, 
And I shall see my God and Friend, 

And praise His name on high: 
No more to sigh or shed a tear, 

No more to suffer pain or fear, 
But God, and Christ, and Heaven appear 

Unto the raptured eye. 
Then, my soul, despond no more, 

The storm of life will soon be o'er, 
And I shall find the peaceful shore 

Of everlasting rest, etc." 

She then turned her head and fell asieep. Sister Wilson died in 
the Durham County General Hospital, Durham, N. C, on May 7, 
1982. She was 91 and one-half years of age. Her funeral was held 
at Rougemont Primitive Baptist Church. Rougemont, N. C, May 9, 
1982, by her beloved pastor, Elder L. P. Martin. She was laid to 



est beside the resting place of her husband in the Mt. Sylvan 
United Methodist Church Cemetery. 

She is survived by one sister, Sister Sally McElveen, Raleigh, 
N. C; a daughter-in-law, Minnie Wilson, a son-in-law, Steve 
Detweilder, three grandchildren, five great-grandchildren, seven 
ineices, and three nephews. Most people called her "Aunt Mary." I 
think it commendable to mention how closely her daughter-in-law 
stood by her during her lengthy and last illness. 

We, the Church at Rougemont. desire to bow in humble 
submission in the passing of "Aunt Mary." She believed the 
glorious doctrine that everything is in the Hand of Almighty God, 
{hat it was by His grace and mercy alone before time began, if you 
are one of His little ones. How beautiful and applicable to her 
memory is the 116th Psalm, 15th verse - "Precious in the sight of 
the Lord is the death of His saints." 

Be it resolved that we send a copy to the Zion's Landmark for 
publication, place a copy in our church book, and send a copy to 
the family. 

Done by order of the church in conference, May 15, 1982. 

Elder L. P. Martin, Pastor 
Brother John Blalock, Clerk 
Sister Erma Godfrey and 
Gladys Clayton, Committee 


Friday morning, February 12, 1982, God granted our 
' Mother's request and called her home, to forever be with Him. She 
looked as if she had found peace and rest, for she had begged to 
go home for a long time. Now she is free from all pain and sorrow. 
To me, her presence is still a part of my life. As in World War II. at 
times when our roads or pathways here were rough and hard to 
travel in so many ways, I felt secure because I knew there were 
many friends praying for me and Mama was one of them. My 
Guardian Angel kept me safe. 

Mary J. Rhodes Robinson, better known as Sister Mary or 
Grandma, was born December 4, 1892. She was the daughter of 
Durant H. and Malissa Bloomfield Littleton Rhodes and sister to 
Durant H. (Willie) Rhodes Jr., Beauregard Rhodes. Anthony 
Rhodes, Soloman Rhodes, Ivey A. Rhodes, Zilphia Rhodes 
Humphrey, and Johnnie Rhodes. All of these are now deceased. 

On October 6. 1912, she was united in marriage to Benjamin 
F. (Frank) Robinson. She lived her entire life in Onslow County, 
North Carolina, as a farm wife and mother. They lived near her 
birth place on the banks of New River until the farm was 
appropriated by the U. S. Government in 1941 to become a part of 
Camp Lejeune. today a major U. S. Marine Corps Installation of our 
country. In September, 1941, our famiy had to move to a small 
farm near Jacksonville. N. C, where she lived the rest of her life. 
Mama and Daddy had a good life, during the forty years they were 
together, farming, fishing, rearing their family, going to church, 
and being good neighbors. 

Mama was survived by her two sons and their wives, Bennie 
B. and Julia F. Robinson, Frankie L. and H. Joyce Robinson. She 
was the grandmother of Alan F. Robinson, Billy Bryan Robinson 
(deceased) and Charles E. Robinson, and great-grandmother to 
William Alan Robinson. To Mama, family mean't all the nieces, 
s nephews and cousins. She loved each one in a special way. 

Mama and Daddy were received as members of the Old Bay 
j Primitive Baptist Church (Stones Bay area near Verona) that was in 
jthe old White Oak Association on the third Saturday of September, 
1928, and were baptized the next day, Sunday morning, before 
church, in the beautiful clear water of Stones Creek near the point 

where Stones Creek enters New River, by Elder E. F. (Ed) Pollard. 
They were faithful members of the Primitive Baptist Church the 
remainder of their lives. Mama's happiest days were spent visiting 
the churches and having the members and friends visit in our 
home. Although it has been more than forty years, I can still hear 
within my memory, the music of the precious old hymns echo 
across the quiet waters of New River, when the Brothers, Sisters 
and Friends gathered at our home when the church meeting was 
held at "The Bay." 

Mama loved her church, her family, her neighbors and her 
flowers. She gave abundantly of her love and her flowers as she 
traveled down "Life's Highway." She has not passed away, for she 
still lives in the hearts of those who knew and loved her. We hope 
to be sincerely thankful that God, allowed her to pass this way. 
This world has been a brighter, more happier place, because she 
had the privilege of planting flowers along the way. They are still 

On Sunday afternoon. February 14. 1982. Mama was laid to 
rest by the side of the resting place of her husband, Benjamin 
Franklin (Frank) Robinson, and at the head of her grandson, Billy 
Bryan Robinson, beneath a mound of beautiful flowers, in the 
Jacksonville (North Carolina) Cemetery. Comforting words were 
spoken by Elder J. B. Pollard. Major Gray and Pastor Wessel 
Brown. Her many friends that shared her love through the years, 
shared our sorrow. I sincerely believe that her request will be 
granted when she will answer to her name one more time, in that 
final gathering of His saints "on that morning without clouds, when 
the sun riseth, as the tender grass springing out of the earth by 
clear shining after rain." II Sam. 23:4. 

Submitted by her sons, 
Frankie L. and Bennie B. Robinson 


On February 21, 1982. our Heavenly Father reached down 
and took from our midst a dear and beloved sister, Sister Celia 
Ennis McLamb. Sister McLamb was born October 15, 1895. and 
died on February 21, 1982. making her stay on earth 86 years. 4 
months and 8 days. 

She united with the Primitive Baptist Church at Bethsaida, 
Harnett County, North Carolina, on Saturday before the first 
Sunday in July. 1952. She remained a true and devoted member, 
attending church regularly as long as her health permitted. She 
was held in high esteem by her church and all who knew her. She 
leaves behind to mourn her death, two children. Edward McLamb 
and Lenora McLamb Ivey. nine grandchildren, seventeen great- 
grandchildren and one great-great-grandchild and a host of 

Her funeral services were conducted at Cromartie-Pearsall- 
Smith Funeral Home Chapel. Dunn. North Carolina, with Elder W. 
C. Noles and Elder R. L. Fish, her pastors, and Elder T. Allen 
Johnson, officiating. Her body was laid to rest beneath a beautiful 
mound of flowers at Bethsaida Church Cemetery. 

First be it resolved that the Church at Bethsaida bows in 
humble submission to the will of God. Second, that a copy of this 
memorial be sent to the bereaved family. Third, that a copy be sent 
to Zion's Landmark for publication, and fourth that a copy be 
recorded in our church book. 

Done by order of Bethsaida Church in conference on April 3, 

Elder W. C. Noles, Moderator 
Cleo Noles, Church Clerk 
Cleo Noles, Committee 





The Fiftieth Annual Session of the Lower Mayo Primitive 
Baptist Association will be held, if the Lord wills, at Russell Creek 
Church, Patrick County, Virginia, to be entertained by Mayodan 
Church, beginning on Friday before the first Sunday in October, 
1982, and will continue through Sunday following, the dates being 
1st, 2nd & 3rd, 1982. (The association this year is being 
entertained by the Church at Mayodan, Mayodan, North Carolina, 
but is being held at Russell Creek for convenience and space.) 

Directions to Russell Creek Church are as follows: Those 
coming from the north by way of Stuart, Va., get on Route 8 and go 
south for a few miles to Road 653. Turn left on Road 653 and go to 
first black top road on your right. Turn right and meeting house is 
on your right. Those coming from the east or south follow Route 
704 west to intersection with Route 8. Follow Route 8 north to a 
point just across Virginia-North Carolina State Line in Virginia. At 
this point turn right on State Road 653. Go for a short distance to 
first black top road to your right. Turn right and meeting house will 
be on your right. 

A cordial invitation is given to one and all to come and be with 
us and a special invitation is extended to our ministering brethren. 

Cletus Turner, Association Clerk 
Route 1, Box 681 
Bassett, Virginia 24055 


The One Hundred and Sixth Annual Session of the Black 
Creek Association will convene, if it is the Lord's will, beginning on 
Friday before the second Sunday in October, 1982, and will 
continue through the following Sunday, the dates being October 
8th. 9th and 10th. This session will be held with the Church at 
Sappony, Nash County, North Carolina. 

Directions are as follows: Those coming from the west, take 
nearest route to Raleigh, N. C, and take U.S. 64 east toward Rocky 
Mount, N. C, to Nashville, N. C. In Nashville, take N. C. 58 south 
toward Wilson, N. C, to J. W. Bone's Store on right at Sandy Cross. 
Turn right and drive a short distance to church on your left. 

Those coming from the south take 1-95 north to N. C. 58. 
Take N. C. 58 north toward Nashville to J. W. Bone's Store on left 
at Sandy Cross. Turn left, drive a short distance to church on your 

Those coming from the east, take nearest route to Wilson, N. 
C, and take N. C. 58 north toward Nashville to J. W. Bone's Store 
on left. Turn left and drive a short distance to church on your left. 

We especially invite all lovers of the truth to come and be with 


Elder J. B. Williams, Moderator 
Paul H. Carraway, Clerk 


The One Hundred Forty-Ninth Annual Session of the White 
Oak Primitive Baptist Association will convene, the Lord will, on 
Saturday before the third Sunday in October, 1982, and will 
continue through Monday following with the Church at South West, 
Onslow County, North Carolina, to be entertained by Maple Hill 
Church, the dates being the 16th, 17th and 18th of October, 1982, 
the days being Saturday, Sunday and Monday. 

South West Church is located on Hwy. (N. C. Route) No. 53, 
about six miles west of Jacksonville, N. C, in the South West 
Community. Those coming from the north and west will follow 
Route Nos. 24 and 258 toward Jacksonville, N. C, until you come 
to Hwy. 53. Turn right on Hwy. 53 at marker and follow for 2 or 3 
miles to church on your right. Those coming from the east will 
come to Jacksonville, N. C, and follow Route 258 west to Route 
53. Turn left and follow above directions. Those coming from the 
south will come to Burgaw, N. C, and take Hwy. 53 toward 
Jacksonville until you come to church on the left hand side of road 
just past blinker light at South West. 

We extend a special, cordial invitation to our corresponding 
brethren, sisters, ministering brethren and friends, as well as all 
lovers of the truth to visit with us during our association. 

Virgil E. Davis, Clerk 
Route 4, Box 455, El Camino Ave. 
Grand Bay, Alabama 36541 


The One Hundred Twelfth Annual Session of the Mill Branch 
Primitive Baptist Association will be held at Simpson Creek Church, 
near Loris, Horry County, South Carolina, beginning on Friday 
before, the first Sunday in November, 1982, and will continue, if 
the Lord will through Sunday following. The Mount Pleasant 
Church. Lee County. South Carolina, will be entertaining the 
association for this session, but the meeting will be held at the site 
of Simpson Creek Church for convenience. 

Simpson Creek Church is located between Loris, South 
Carolina, and North Myrtle Beach, South Carolina, -just off Hwy. 
No. 9. Turn south off Route No. 9 at Goretown. Go to second 
paved road and turn right. Proceed to church on your right. 

Elder J. H. Carter was appointed to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder James (Jim) Moody is appointed as his 

A cordial invitation is given to our ministers, brethren and 
believers in the truth as it is in our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ 
to come and visit with us in our association. 

M. B. Paul, Association Clerk 
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina 29577 






Chicopee Road 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 



NOS. 10 & 11 

EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 


Elder Moses B. Paul, of Garden City, South Carolina, 
an ordained minister of the Mill Branch Association, 
comprised of Churches in both North Carolina and 
South Carolina, passed away on October 2, 1982, after 
a serious heart ailment. He was also Clerk of the Mill 
Branch Association. If the Lord will, we hope someone 
in his association will send us a complete obituary 
notice for publication in the Zion's Landmark. 



Afflicted saint, to Christ draw near; 
Thy Saviour's gracious promise hear; 

His faithful word declares to thee 
That, as thy days, thy strength shall be. 

He has engaged, by firm decree, 
That, as thy days, thy strength shall be. 

Thy faith is weak, thy foes are strong; 
And, if the conflict should be long, 

Thy Lord will make the tempter flee; 
For, as thy days, thy strength shall be. 

Should persecution rage and flame, 
Still trust in thy Redeemer's name; 

In fiery trails thou shalt see 
That, as thy days, thy strength shall be. 

When called to bear the weighty cross, 
Or sore affliction, pain and loss, 

Or deep distress, or poverty, 
Still, as thy days, thy strength shall be. 

When ghastly death appears in view, 
Christ's presence shall thy fears subdue, 

Let not thy heart despond, and say, 
How shall I stand the trying day? 

He comes to set thy spirit free; 
And, as thy days, thy strength shall be. 



Part IV (Continued) 
Remembering All The Way 

(Continued from last issue ■-) 

Here, I begin again after a lapse of three weeks, 
having had neither courage, memory, nor faith to 
proceed. Now I feel a little reviving. I have got to the 
place where fears are in the way, and sometimes the 
grasshopper is a burden; yet, I feel I am the subject of 
many mercies and blessings above others at my years. 
I feel just now that I stand on Jordan's stormy banks, 
casting, now and then, my eyes to the other side of 
Jordan, where the sweet fields are blooming. There, 
sometimes, I long to be; not always. Sometimes when 
things are smooth, when I can see bread and butter for 
the table and particularly if I have a sixpense to call my 
own, then I begin building another castle. what a fool 
I am! I have done this scores of times, and they fall the 
same day. The old man will never alter; he clings to 
earth and earthly things, and earthly things cling to 
him, but the new (Inner) Man triumphs over him. When 
grace drops down upon him like rain upon the grass, 
every blade seems to be invigorated and springs forth 
with new life. As I meditate in His Word, I find a 

Lion 's Landmark 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 


Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 

Pilot Mountain. N. C. 27401 


VOL.CXV SEPT. & OCT., 1982 NOS. 10 & 11 

$7.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR ~ 2 YEARS $1 1.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 fo Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N.C. 27504 

USPS 699-220 

fullness beyond all my expectations. Portions force 
themselves into my soul, and I feel sometimes that 
heaven is at my door. The Holy One, the Leader, Guide, 
and Instructor of all the heirs of grace, leads me into 
the green pastures and by the still waters. He restores 
my soul when fallen; yea, when Apollyn has almost 
killed me, and left me for dead, filled with his 
poisonous breath, and with scars upon me from his 
weapon that nothing but the healing balm of the 
covenant can remove. 

"0 grace, thou bottomless abyss," 
How sweet thou art! 

I had a very nice time with the minister one 
Saturday evening, followed up on Sunday with good 
texts, preaching, prayer, and singing particularly the 
9th hymn (Gadsby's) and the 2nd verse, 

"He saw me ruin'd in the Fall," etc. How it led me 
fifty years backward, when I was in an awful gulf, to all 
human appearance beyond a thought of recovery, 


Zion's Landmark 


0~j 10/6/82 



Chicopee Road, Bens 

liorth Carollnn 275014 

277. "lllow Spring, li. 0. 27592 

a, P.O. Box 277, Willow Spring, N. C. 27592 

J. M. Mewborn, P.O. Box 277, 

Spring, H. C. 27592 

h . : . :•'■;> JTit will ow Spring, I.' .C. 



camned by my terrible manner of life, damned by my 
own words! -- None I think, more ruined in the Fall 
than I, But 0, at the very moment when I was so near to 
{hell, the mighty power shone forth, the almighty arm 
was stretched out, as the poet puts it, 

"Almighty love, arrest that man! " 
"Sovereign grace, o're sin abounding! " 

Here my tears run down at the remembrance of super- 
abounding grace, mercy and love. If I could tell it out, 
how glad I should be to show forth His exceeding 
grace! Even now, after fifty years' experience of mercy, 
favour, long suffering, and abundant goodness, How 
helpless I am! I need the Holy Spirit to quicken me 
afresh; I need Christ to appear, to show me His blessed 
hands or feet or side. But who can bear the full sight? 
Once I had a full sight, and it was overwhelming. 

Though I have had all these year's experience of 
God's almighty power and grace, and enjoyed the 
sprinklied blood and the sweet presence of God's good 
Spirit, still I am the subject of many changes. I have 
had the sweetest, happiest night that mortal could 
have, dreaming of heaven and seeing the glory, with 
the sweetest foretaste of my Heavenly Home. Then I 
have got up with a heart full of gratitude and praise, 
and come to my open Bible, and fallen upon some of 
the old passages that used to affect me so deeply; and 
they have shivered my soul, dried up every drop of the 
sweets I had enjoyed in the night. Now sometimes it 
has lasted a whole day, a remembrance of and 
reflection on my unregenerated state, the sins of my 
youth, my lack all along to use every effort to enhance 
the glory of my best, my only Friend, and my felt 
inability to shake off my present state of feeling; and 
besides all this, my old enemy taunting me and 
swearing by all the power he has that he will overcome 
me in the end and make me an apostate. And I must 
confess I am still nothing but clay in the sovereign 
Hand of God; and glory be to His dear name, He will 
keep me (faith says so in my soul) until He conducts 
me safely across that narrow sea of death. 
"Then I shall see His face 
And never, never sin; 
There from the river of His grace 
Drink endless pleasures in." 
i Sometimes, He touches me with this word, 
Remember, and forget not, that thou art a stiffnecked 


people" (Deut. ix). how this word has melted me 
down, and caused me to own with shame the truth of 
it! "Yea, Lord," I have said, "far exceeding those poor 
people in the wilderness: I have exceeded all bounds." 
But miracle of grace, a voice of sovereign grace 
sounds from the sacred Word! It carries mercy with it 
to the darkest souls, blinded by the devil, corrupted by 
sin, covered with shame, outlaws and outcasts. It says, 
"Such were some of you"-me, me, me; I am the man. 
But this has given me abundant comfort many times - 
the Book of Hosea. Ephraim was "a silly dove without 
heart," but I was without everything. As I have read 
God's wonderful dealings with Ephraim after all his sin, 
idolatry, backsliding, and revolt, hope has sprung up in 
my soul, "Who can tell? He pardoned iniquity, loves 
him freely, is as the dew unto Israel. Ah, He and his 
beauty shall be as the olive tree, and his smell as 
Lebonon." This is the way He purges poor sinners 
from idols, and makes them blossom as the rose. His 
alluring power is beyond all our thoughts. Who is a God 
like unto this God, that has made Himself ours by ties 
of blood, by bonds of love, by pardoning mercy, by 
overflowing grace, by eternal righteousness, and 
assurance of glory? "This God is our God for ever and 
ever: He will be our Guide even unto death." 

There was one time in September, 1911, as 
sorrowful as any I have had for many years. My soul 
was troubled and my spirit bowed down. I went to the 
meeting; we read Acts vii., and I was very very 
comfortable. The Holy Ghost blessed my soul in 
meditating upon it; it was very full and good to me, 
especially the latter part. Before we went to bed, I read 
in the holy Book with sweet joy. As I lay down to sleep, 
I read the latter part of Psalm cii., and went to sleep 
with the holy words on my spirit- the very last verse, 
"The children of Thy servants shall continue, and their 
seed shall be established before Thee." Happy, indeed, 
I fell to sleep. In the darkness of the night I woke up 
with my eyes bathed in tears, and 0, they ran down on 
my pillow and ceased not; I could not sleep again. I had 
dreamed a dream and my tears come now as I write. I 
dreamed that I had denied the faith, and denied my 
blessed Jesus; and more than that, I had gone into the 
world, and begun to blaspheme that dear name I love 
and esteem above ten thousand worlds. 0, I awoke 
with a broken heart; I knew not what to do. "0 my 
God," I said, "do not forsake me, do not leave me," 




and I wept until I had no more power to weap. I got up 
and went to my Bible, as I used to do in the 
regeneration, afraid to touch it, and could not leave it. 
"0," I said, "My God, for my dear Jesus' sake, do show 
me Thy Word -I have no other hope--what this dream 
meaneth. Do not forsake me now. If thou forsake me 
now, I shall die in utter despair. My God, let Thy Word 
and Thy Spirit give me life again for death is in my 
soul." And with a trembling hand and more trembling 
heart my very soul quivered, there was no strength left 
in me-l opened the life and death Book for truly it was 
life and death with me at that solemn moment. But 
the glory of that almighty Word! I opened it, and my 
weeping eyes fell on Phil. i. 6: "Being confident of this 
very thing, that He which hath begun a good work in 
you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ." I 
could not suppress the tears, but they were tears of 
joy; the others were tears of bitter sorrow. Every fresh 
gush seemed to drain the last particle of life out of my 
soul. How sweet, how precious now my life appeared! 
For it was new life. the death that held me when I 
awoke, the trembling, the fear! I thought, "The devil 
will have me now, and will see I am an apostate." 
blessed Jesus, blessed Jesus! 

I cannot tell how long I lay on that bed in that 
state, nor how many times I called on that blessed, 
dear name. But even after the sweet, reviving power of 
the almighty word, I had a strange feeling upon me. 
Though the Holy Spirit lifted me up by His gracious 
word, yet a heaviness hung over me, and I felt as a 
withered leaf and a broken bough. My spirit trembled 
as I looked at that terrible dream. I do not want to put 
into words my devilish appearance, but I thought there 
was not a devil in hell half such a monster. God in 
mercy save you and me from such a dream as that! It 
shook my whole frame. I thought I loved Jesus Christ 
before; then I knew I loved Him. how dear He is to 
my soul now as I write. 

In November, 1911, affliction came upon my 
niece; it affected her sight considerably, and left her as 
weak as a child. This was a sharp trial. I kept praying. 
When I read Paul's earnest, praying spirit, how his 
whole soul was absorbed in heavenly things, and his 
spirit inflamed with divine love, I shrank away into 
nothing; and yet I rose again to pray. I must pray! It 
is in my very soul to pray. And God has done such 
great things for me in answer to my poor, babbling 

prayers that I cannot keep away from the mercy seat. I 
want to keep thick with Him. how He warms my heart 
when He draws near! But when He withholds His 
presence, I droop and die. But I am soon there again 
for I cannot live without Him, and what a sweet feeling 
comes creeping over my soul, as I draw near the mercy 
seat! Sometimes, He meets me with a kiss. This is 
heaven, heaven begun below; it is heaven to live 
beneath His smiles. 

In the following December I took a severe cold, 
which lingered on until April this year (1912). On 
January 20th I got up early on Sabbath morn to make 
my morning sacrifice. It is such a sweet, hallowed time 
to write, to meditate, to pray. I got to reading the 139th 
Psalm. Eh, the Spirit took me up, and carried me to 
Mount Zion and Bethlehem. I saw the place where He 
was laid in the manger. I followed Him down to Egypt 
and back, and saw Him baptized, and the Dove 
hovering over and descending upon Him. how sweet 
the sight! Then I followed Him into the wilderness of 
temptation, and the terrible scene! The monster 
dogging Him, tempting Him, challenging Him, insulting 
Him. But soon I saw Him triumph, and come forth 
victorious. Then I saw Him talking to Nicodemus, 
thence to the well; and how my soul was knit to the 
poor harlot! "Ah, poor thing," I said, "thy one crime 
was nothing to my seven deep-dyed crimes, which the 
Saviour cast out of my soul in one day." But after this I 
saw Him again in the Garden. I saw Him kneeling in 
agony. I saw the bloody sweat. 0. my poor soul wept 
with Him, and over His sorrow. Yea, I saw vile Judas 
kiss Him and my soul was wrung to the quick. And 
dear. I saw the nailing and the sword plunge, and my 
very soul sank within me. Here I was lost for a time, but 
I revived, and saw Him again, leading the dear disciples 
to Bethany. I saw His lovely, smiling face beaming 
upon them and telling them what to do. assuring them 
He would be with them to the end. I was so wrapped up 
in holy wonder and amazement that I said, "Blessed 
iamb of God. where am I?" Ah! they say we are not 
sure of heaven. I am; neither devils nor sceptics can 
persuade me out of that. But I have given only a faint 
touch of my Sabbath morn festival and sacrifice. Living 
tongues are dumb at best to set forth, or even speak 
of, the glories of our glorious Christ, the God-man, the 
bleeding Man, the conquering Hero, the eternal Son, 
the glory of heaven, our best, our only Friend, for a 



thousand tongues to sing His blessed praise! How the 
lone sparrow would sing! 

I had nearly recovered from my cold, when I went 
to see a dear one buried. That day I took a fresh cold, 
and had tonsilitis for over a month, in which I could not 
: sleep or rest, but I durst not see the doctor, for I fear 
doctors and their drugs. I kept begging and praying to 
Jesus (in much humbleness and submissiveness) to 
do just as He pleased for I felt resigned to Him, and 
was willing for Him to cure me or take me to heaven my 
home. He had given me twice to see the glory land in 
my dreams, and put a longing desire in my soul to 
leave this world behind. And now, since I have been 
better (June, 1912), He has given me another view of 
the King in His beauty, which has made my soul long, 
yea, faint, sometimes, for the longing it hath for the 
sweet Rose of Sharon. The other day, before I went to 
j our meeting, this lovely Rose was so near me that the 
sweet perfume hung about me; so that I was afraid to 
| go, fearing I should lose the sweet scent that I had 
been inhaling during the afternon. But I durst not stay 
away, and the dew remained on my branch. I must say 
I this as long as I live- bear with me, I cannot help it. He 
i is all fair, there is not a spot upon Him, His mouth is so 
sweet, and His countenance is comely; yea, He is 
altogether lovely. I wish I could tell all I feel in my soul 
j of this glorious Person. As I near the gate of Paradise, 
His glorious Majesty shines out sometimes with such 
I lustre that I know not where I am. I have seen Him in 
! the Garden, I have seen Him in the hands of that 
| bloody (Herod) monarch, I have seen Him at Pilate's 
| bar, I have seen Him led to the ignominious tree, and I 
have seen the monsters driving the nails into His 
I sacred flesh. I have seen the devilish fiend plunge the 
sword into His loving heart, I have seen His languid 
eyes, and heard His dying cry, "My God, why hast 
Thou forsaken Me?" All these scenes are accompanied 
with bitter sorrow and sore lamentation (Zee. xii. 10). 

But the scene I want to describe, if I could, is 
beyond the mortal power to describe, yet I will try to 
tell the feelings of my soul as I stood near the heavenly 
gate. There were songs of immortal joy filling every 
soul, glory, lustre, immortal granduer, harps, songs, 
j living trees in all their beauty, rivers clear as crystals, 
saints, angels, and all beauty indescribable and the 
expanse of the place beyond all thought. But the glory 
of it all was that I stood and beheld the most glorious 

Personage eyes could behold. His glory seemed to fill 
all space, every eye gazed upon Him, every voice 
seemed to roll to Him, every strain of music seemed to 
hover around Him, thousands of rays of light seemed 
to burst out and shoot forth from His magnificent 
Person; and all seemed to go on, as it were, eternally. I 
cannot say how I was at this time, whether properly 
asleep or partly awake; whether it was a dream or I had 
found my way into one of the fields in the suburb of 
Paradise. But such was the effect, and it partly 
remains, that I had no fear, no sorrow, no knowledge, 
as it were, of earth and its things-all seemed a 
forgotten thing, expecting to enter in. But in a short 
time (I cannot explain how) the glory began to dim, the 
Majesty I lost sight of, and gradually I found myself 
alone in my chair, with my Bible on my knees. I had 
been reading in the Psalms. My heart melted, my tears 
running down, my whole self as though oblivious to 
everything earthly. This sort of compassion of the Holy 
One in showing a poor sinner things as these, out runs 
all my understanding, but 0, the settling, the 
establishing of my faith in heaven's understanding, the 
consolation of the wonderful hope in the sure abode of 
believers, on and in the Lamb of God! There is nothing 
so sure as the hope of heaven to every follower of the 

"My soul anticipates the day, 

Would stretch her wings and soar away; 
The song to sing, the palm to bear, 

And bow the chief of sinners there." 

Part V 

After some weeks of deiay, again I begin to write 
October 14, 1912. If I could describe the conflict that 
has raged between my soul, the devil and the powers of 
darkness, it would, perhaps, do some other poor thing 
good, that has to fight some with these great powers. I 
have tried to take my pen many times, but some 
accountable power has stopped me; and I have prayed 
to be delivered from it. 

One morning after a pleasant night of sweet sleep, 
heavenly thoughts, and sweet fellowship with the Son 
of man, yea, with the Son of man, He came and took 
me to those scenes of His earthly pilgrimage; one in 


particular was that one in Luke xxii. But the xxiii.rd of 
Luke is beyond all I can write; it is humbling, heart- 
breaking, and rending asunder of soul and body. To 
have fellowship with Christ in these sufferings is sweet, 
blessed, precious, and glorious; and yet if it were 
continued long, I believe the soul would be so wrought 
upon that it would leave the body for there have been 
times when my old carcass has seemed completely 
bereft of power while the soul has been so alive and 
near to God that I have been reluctant to move. At 
these times, I have wanted to be released from the 
burden of the flesh. these visits to the sacred places- 
-the Passover room, the Garden, the Mount of Olives, 
Calvary, Gethsemane! Here, I have been led in the 
spirit, and lingered long. Some will say this is all 
imagination. True, without this faculty these things 
could not be experienced, but if I could work my own 
imagination at will, I would be in these blessed places, 
enjoying these sweet, precious things until I was 
carried out into heaven. It is the favour and mercy of 
God when any poor sinner is caught hold of by the 
Spirit, and led into these mysteries of the Man of 

I believe many children of God are the objects of 
much mercy and compassion, but are not given to 
behold and experience the great, deep, marvellous 
mysteries of the Manhood and Godhead of their 
glorious Christ. They believe what they read in the 
record that God has given, but "the deep that coucheth 
beneath" hath not been opened to their view. I speak 
from my own impressions. When I am in company with 
the brethren and hear of their knowledge of Christ and 
in Christ, and of the Father and the Holy Ghost, I see 
how far they have got in these things, and I believe 
there is a reason for this. Perhaps, it may be wise to 
keep this to myself; still if I say a thing or two, or 
express a thought or two here, I may not be 
condemned. I do believe that through the furnace of 
affliction we will search the Scripture for a witness. The 
furnace of affliction will yield a more penetrating 
conversation in our all around circles. It will be for 
good. Some will ask the question, "How are we to 
attain these things?" All I can say is through the 
furnace "Search the Scriptures," for it will keep you 
close to the throne of grace, it will cause you to shun 
the world in all its phases, it will make you sacrifice 
something for Christ, it will bless you to follow the 
Lamb on the Monday as well as the Sunday, and every 

day till Sunday again. How blessed is the furnace! If 
this truly be the work of God, it will have its reward in 
gracious blessings, richer fruits, and deeper 
discoveries of the mysteries both of our fallen, ruined, 
and depraved nature and of the glories, beauties, 
riches, and fullness of Christ. The work of the furnace 
will lead to a more heavenly intercourse with, and a 
deeper knowledge of, the Three Persons. These things 
are very low amongst us as a people, but it was not 
always so. There was a time when men and women 
were greater in their hold on divine things, though they 
were not so well blessed. Their spirits and lives were 
more saintly, their conversation more savoury, their 
walk more circumspect, their attendance on public 
worship more regular and punctual. These things all 
show a higher state of spiritual life. Yet, we know it is 
God who controls the flame in the furnace. But we 
leave all these things, and pray for more displays of 
sovereign grace, sovereign mercy, sovereign power, 
and richer effusions of Spiritual Union in the churches 
of God that we know and love. How sweet to leave the 
world, and earth, and sin, and self, and feel after God 
and Heaven and Christ, ardently, earnestly striving and 
craving for the Holy Spirit to quicken and energize our 
souls, that we may truly enjoy the blessings treasured 
up in Christ Jesus; and that, as adopted sons and 
daughters of our Father which is in heaven, we may 
surely taste and feel the delights of our Heavenly 
home, in anticipation of the full delights which a 
thousand promises assure us of in His blessed word. I 
believe many at times do not half enjoy the sweets of 
grace, because their surroundings and environment 
are untoward. Parents do not seem to see, or at least to 
be convinced of, the necessity of having the blessing of 
constructing their home in the mode and manner 
needful for the sanctifying influence to be felt and 
enjoyed. This blessing must come from God and be 
directed according to His fear. 

Again, many children of God are very poor; the 
doctor's bill is a great trouble, and the suffering of their 
poor bodies has a mixture of trouble, fear and sorrow. 
Some think the next time will be the last, and their poor 
souls are dark. They have never had the enjoyment of 
great things, their Sonship has not been made clear to 
them; that is one great reason of their trouble. They 
cannot say with the dear hymnwriter, Charles Wesley, 
in one of the hymns, "Jesus, I know, has died for me." 
Eh, if God, the Holy Ghost, would reveal that to them, 



how it would help them through these dark, dismal 
places! Or if He would say, "When thou passest 
through the waters, I will be with thee," etc. They love 
the Lord and His people, but this affliction -the dread 
; of death, hangs about them like a ponderous thing, and 
I they cannot remove it. If mixed in their prayers, it is 
plain in their conversation, and it is seen in their every- 
| day life. How I long to see them walk at large, to have 
this assurance and say with Job, "I know that my 
! Redeemer liveth"! We love these things, and they are 
the very essence of the Christian experience. It all 
amounts to this, "Christ in you the hope of glory." It 
makes this world and this life very little and very 
j narrow, so that we can see the end of it, and end of 
i! both world and natural life. "For what is your life? It is 
even a vapour," (James 4:14), even as "a wind that 
jjj passeth away." And what is the world? "Vanity of 
[vanities." (Eccl. 1:2.) The Preacher said so, and he 
could preach and sing, too. I have not seen or heard 
any songs like his (Soloman's). 

In meditating on the Ixxxixth Psalm I have seen 
the heights of grace and the depths of sin, the heights 
of mercy and the depths of misery, the glorious Christ 
land the incorrigible sinner, the sovereign God and the 
fallen backslider-- with triumphing adversaries, broken 
( down hedges, strongholds in ruin, and his crown that 
I he once delighted is cast to the ground. Was ever a 
I poor sinner in such a plight-forsaken of God, slighted 
of man, and self-condemned too, the devil's sharp 
darts piercing him, and horrors in his soul that none 
can describe? If any poor sinner has been here, he 
understands in some measure the 15th of Luke and the 
I Book of Hosea. Some may say, "How do you know 
)i these things? I have known you 30 years, and I never 
| saw you only in the same quiet, easy going way; I never 
I knew you to backslide." That may be, but I cannot say 
before God and man that I have never been a 
backslider in heart. We need not backslide a week, a 
! month, a year. 0, 1 do not know what I must do if I was 
in that state a week, say nothing of a year. I have 
suffered enough in one day. I know that God corrects 
I for sin, and I do not need to kill a man, rob a woman, 
| deceive a friend, any of which to bring my soul into a 
ij dark place. No; I believe God has kept me from this 
) backsliding way in a good measure, and I do not want 
jjany experience of this sort to learn the secret. If the 
| person that goes into the pulpit on the Sunday morning 
I or the Sunday evening service, man or woman, spend 

the Saturday afternoon and evening before reading 
newspapers or talking politics, or less than that, if they 
pore over nice philosophy, with an idea of improving 
the mind and enriching their talents, or if they take a 
walk to town to see what is going on, and meet a friend 
and stop an hour talking at the end of the market, there 
will not be much God honoring praise rendered in the 
name of the Holy Child, neither will there be much 
expounding of the divine Word in the service. But apart 
from all this, if the Word of God is neglected, if the 
precious name of Christ is never made the topic of the 
home conversation, the daily subject, if I am only on 
my knees in a formal way for a short time in the 
morning and again at night, can I expect Jesus to come 
and take up His abode with me, to cheer my heart and 
enrich my soul with thoughts of God and the Father 
and Christ, and to assure me that heaven is mine, and 
that He has truly redeemed my soul? Though He has 
told me this many times, I do love Him to come and tell 
me again. But, I say, if we are not searching for these 
things from our hearts, not striving to enter into this 
strait gate-and it is very narrow, how shall we obtain? I 
know no other way. The wisest man that ever lived, or 
will live, said "He that tilleth his land shall have plenty 
of bread." (Prov. xxviii. 19). And I have watched men 
and women too, and I find that some Bible readers and 
meditators get more of the real Bread than some of 
their professed so-called preachers. 

I have thought that God in mercy to my soul has 
given me to taste a little of the backslider's tiouble and 
sorrow in this way. I have got more than once in a low, 
cold state, not feeling the sweet warmth in my soul, not 
read the Word with that eagerness I love to do, not- 
knelt over it in tears, not poured over some words of 
the Prophets, or the Evangelists, or the Epistles, or 
some gracious words of Christ, with that wrestling, 
longing, groaning, striving, and never giving up feeling, 
until He, the Spirit, has answered my request. Now I 
have felt at these times that I was in or very near the 
field of the backslider, but God has preserved me from 
the open field and all its shame and reproach. But 
the terrible work that is experienced after such an 
inward fall, which none know but the soul and God! 
The world has not discovered it, the church knows 
nothing of it, neither do I believe satan knows for he is 
not ominiscent, although he knows a lot. 

But I was thinking of the mercies of the Lord and 
began to think of that eternal love of God which is 



without beginning or end, and never did an never will 
know any change. What a mercy to have sweet 
intercourse with the Holy One as I sit poreing over the 
pages of the sacred Book, not in a methodical way, nor 
as a daily task, but with a sweet, gracious desire to find 
tokens of love, evidences of a heavenly birth, proving 
my election to be of God, not theory, not dry doctrine, 
no. The doctrine is good, but I want the doctrine 
written on my soul in lines of blood by the sacred pen 
of God's love, the indelible blood of the deer 
Redeemer-my Redeemer, made mine by the sweetest 
impression of love divine by the sealing of the Holy 
Ghost on and in my new man of grace, that God-like 
image stamped upon my soul. I love to dwell on the 
glorious expression of my exalted Friend ere He left 
this cruel, death like world: "Let not your heart be 
troubled. I go to prepare a place for you. My peace I 
leave with you, my peace I give unto you." (John 14th 
Chapter). And this His God-spoken prayer, "Father, I 
will that they also, whom Thou hast given Me, be with 
Me where I am; that they may behold my glory-the 
glory which I had with Thee before the world was." 
(John 17th Chapter.) These are the mercies I love to 
sing of, and the nearer I approach the blissful home the 
more intense are my desires, and the more ardent are 
my longings. I count it a marvelous mercy to have 
these things in my bosom, to take the mercies of my 
God, my Saviour, my precious, indwelling Friend, the 
Comforter, one by one. 

I have been reading and meditating on the mercies 
of David in the Ixist Psalm, and have never been 
favoured with views of God's care, protection, and 
defense. I love to be brought into these pleasant fields 
of musing meditation; I think it is Heaven below, 
abiding beneath the sacred fig tree. I went back to 
those first days of gospel things when Christ was near 
and dear in my heart, filling my soul with gladness, 
making me ride upon my "high places." Some dear 
ones that have never seen much light may wonder 
what these "high places" are. I will just tell one or two. 
This is one-when the Holy Ghost leads me into this 
precious truth, viz., that I am united to the living Vine, 
that I am identified with Him with these sweet lines 
bubbling up in my soul, 

"He that has made my heaven secure 

Wili here all good provide; 
While Christ is rich I can't be poor, 

What can I want beside?" 

And this precious word rolling about in my soul: 
"Ye also as lively stones are built up a spiritual house, 
an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, 
acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." 1st Peter 2:5. This 
is a blessed "high place." And here is another grand, 
elevated spot; to be here is a bit of heaven below: "But 
ye are come unto Mount Zion, and to the city of the 
living God, the heavenly Jerusalem" ... "and to JESUS, 
the mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of 
sprinkling that speaketh better things than that of 
Abel." Hebs. 12:22-24. Now is not that a high place? I 
have found it so, and I shall never get to a much higher 
place until I hope to awake in His likeness. Then shall I 
know even as also I am known. How gracious the 
Redeemer is to indulge such a one as I! I can only 
reconcile it alone by His sovereignty, if it be His 
sovereign will and pleasure that it should finally come 
to pass. 

I remember reading some years ago of a poor, 
degraded sinner, such as I, when Christ took hold of 
me. I cannot remember the name of the man, nor the 
title of the book. But after he had been stripped of his 
vile raiment and clothed in new garments, he was a 
miracle to everybody and a great mystery to himself. 
He went through much suffering and persecution, deep 
trials and afflicions for many years, and came forth as 
gold. For some time in his closing life he was so 
amazed at the goodness of God in altering His course 
of dealing with Him, that he felt sure these heavenly 
things that dropped down into his soul were 
premonitions of his removal to his home above. But to 
his surprise, he kept on living in sweet delights, poor 
as poor could be temporally, but rich to all the intents 
of bliss for Jesus Christ was his daily Companion. And 
when the time came for him to die, he died in the 
glorious faith, triumphant, singing the new song (of 
blessed redemption) before he set his feet on the 
heavenly shore. 

how beneficial, establishing, strengthening it is 
to have fellowship with the Father and the Son, by the 
power of the leading of the Holy Ghost! These three 
are One. This puts every other thing in the shade. I 
want to spend the rest of my time here in sweet 
meditation of this sweet theme. I want Him to rule over 
me and in me, to lead me into His Word day by day. 
This is my prayer and desire, and He sweetly grants it 
from time to time. I just feel now that I will of mercy as 
long as I live, and when I die, I will sing louder still. 



"Then in a nobler, sweeter song 

I'll sing Thy power to save, 
When this poor, lisping, stammering tongue, 

Lies silent in the grave." 

this grave! it is a terror to most people. God in 
mercy has relieved me from this terror and fear. 

: Sometimes I feel ready to die, and sometimes willing, 
but not every day. But there have beem times when I 
could say, 

"I feel this mud-wall'd cottage shake, 
And long to see it fall." 
And when I have a desire to depart, I know where 
Paul lived. But when I am saying, "0 spare me, that I 
may recover my strength before I go hence and be no 

i more! ".then I live in another house; and this is a very 
miserable one. Every stormy wind that blows is ready 
to feel it, and every swelling tide of woes seems to 
make another crack in the wall; and when a very strong 
hurricane comes with such surging waves of power, I 
shiver and shake like an aspen leaf. Then I begin to 
think about the storm of death, and wonder how it is 
that storms and rough winds shake me, for when I am 
meditating on death, I have no fear. Often this precious 
word will come, "0 death, where is thy sting? grave, 
where is thy victory?", and sometimes it comes with 
such sweetness and power that fear has no place. I 
cannot believe that to pass from life into death 
corporally will be so terrible to me as it was to pass 
from death to life spiritually. 

1 so very much feel for the dear servants of Christ, 
and I must do so, or it would never be laid so strongly 
upon my heart to pray for those dear men. Without 
boasting (God forbid I should! ) often as the Sabbath 
day approaches I beg earnestly for them, and forget my 
own poor, weak, ignorant self. Often I have said, 
"Lord, look after them whatever betides me," and yet I 
do plead hard for myself that my dear RUACH will be 
given to take the things of Christ and show them to me. 
when Christ is revealed to a poor sinner, I believe he 
feels a thousand times more than he can express. I 
have often thought, if God had given me the gift of 
speech, what a pleasure I should take in proclaiming 
the glorious Christ of God, my own Christ, as I know 
Him. by the teaching of the blessed Spirit! But here I 
am, perfectly satisfied God sends by whom He will 
send, and I admire His wisdom and goodness in doing 
as He will. 

Days and weeks have gone by since I wrote the 

last line, then some sweet impulse came over me to try 
to finish this record of a thousand wonders. It may not 
be much wonder to some that have known me many 
years, but if they read what I have written (Please see 
early portion of my experience), it should in some 
measure show them how marvelous the grace that 
preserved me when grovelling in sins of the deepest 
dye, in full league with the devil and wicked men. And 
0, if I could have learned that truth, "The way of 
transgressors is hard." I have thought sometimes I 
should not suffer now some things that will stick to this 
old clay house until it falls down for the worms to feast 
upon. I used to think, when under the terrors of the law 
and feeling the wrath of God abiding upon me day and 
night, and longing for death to know the worst, yet 
under awful fear of it, that if I died and was cast into 
the grave, not a worm would touch such cursed, sin- 
stained polluted flesh as mine. Surely they would 
withdraw themselves and move away! 

Now I say without any fear, with love springing up 
in my soul as I write, that Christ Jesus my Lord has 
done a thousand, yea, ten thousand times more for me 
than I can either write or utter, but I want to tell or write 
all I can until He takes me up to the full glory. I have 
been blessed in my soul in looking back on the way He 
has led me these fifty years--a long journey, with many 
haltings and many mercies, yea, mercies beyond which 
all my praise excel. He has done so much for me that 
sometimes I have such longings and anxious desires to 
see the King in His beauty and the glory of the place, 
that I forget all about these little things, although at 
other times I am worried and anxious about this poor, 
old, vile tent, how to keep it together. One pin gets 
loose and then another, and if grace did not prevail. I 
should lose myself quite. But thanks be to God, He 
giveth victory over all our fears. Why I should ever 
doubt is a mystery to me, after all He has done for me. 
I am old and greyheaded, and feel the old man of sin as 
strong as ever. Sin prevails for a time, but grace rises 
triumphant, and will reign, for God has said it, and it 
has been the experience of my soul for half a century. 
Therefore, I have no hope but in this ever gracious 
God, abundant in goodness, rich in mercy. Grace and 
salvation are round about Him, goodness and mercy 
follow me day by day, and His tender love is my safe 
abode throughout the night. 

For the last twenty years, since the change I have 
related in His divine providence, I have been inured to 



being nothing and having nothing, and I never expect 
anything only from day to day. Here I am, 73 years old, 
and I have every faculty intact that God gave me from 
my mother's womb. A thousand mercies are wrapped 
up in this bundle of natural life, and though I have not 
had a shilling to call my own for many years, and have 
suffered want sometimes both of food, fire, and 
money, yet I have had many mercies, for which my 
heart and soul long to sing His praise oftener than I do. 
Here is mercy in abundance: I have not a thing I wear 
or a single thread upon my bare back but God has sent 
me, and I should be the most grateful man if I did not 
boldly sing aloud of these things. For years now He has 
raised me up friends (some known and some 
unknown), so that I keep living as though I had an 
income, and so I have, for God does it, and it is 
marvelous to me. I often am constrained to say it, 
"Bless Him, my soul, from day to day, 

Trust Him, to bring thee on thy way." 

It is wonderful, indeed, to have to live on daily 
providence, but only grace can effectually teach this 
lesson. When God sends a crumb, my heart rejoices, 
and gratitude flows out like a stream. Then I begin to 
sing, "Bless the Lord, my soul, and forget not all His 
benefits." Psalm 103:2. Now, even now, my heart is 
glad, my soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit 
rejoices in God my Saviour, because He hath holden 
me up until now, brought me through many, many, 
trials, many temptations, many fears, and made many a 
cloud break in blessings on my head. 

"Wonders of grace to God belong," 
and I am repeating His mercies every day in my songs 
of gratitude and praise. Hallelujah! Glory be to God the 
Father, and the Son, with the Spirit, world without end. 

James Turton 


Dear Brother Mewborn, 

I am enclosing two articles that have been written 
by Sister Ruthene S. Cox who is one of our members at 
Tabor City Primitive Baptist Church, Tabor City, North 

One of the articles is an experience that Sister 
Cox encountered while confined in the hospital back in 

1974 when she was seriously ill. Medically or clinically 
speaking, she had stopped breathing and had no pulse. 
This was prior to the time when she came to the 
church, asking for a home with the precious brethren 
at Tabor City Church. 

The other article is a letter that Sister Cox wrote to 
her fourth grade school teacher, Sister Bessie Wright 
Stanley, now age 91 years, who is also one of our very 
precious members of the Tabor City Church. 

We believe that the Old Baptists will appreciate 
reading the good articles, and we are submitting them 
to you for consideration of publication in the Zion's 

May God in His infinite mercy and love continue 
His blessing with you and your family. 

Humbly yours, in hope, 
(Elder) L. G. Mishoe 
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina 29577 
June 28, 1982 


Is there a Heaven? 

Is there a Hell? 

This question has been asked down through all 
the ages. My answer is yes. I believe God created a 
Heaven for Him and His Angels and that He created a 
hell for the devil and his angels. 

Some people have said that during their "out of 
the body experience", they were in a dark tunnel-like 
place. My experience was much different. This took 
place with me in 1974 in a hospital in Florence, South 
Carolina. I stopped breathing. I had no pulse or vital 
signs at all. I was pronounced clinically dead. But the 
doctors would not give up on me. I was told this by my 
doctor several days after it all took place. They called 
my family and told them what had occurred. But at that 
time, I was responding to treatment. "My Out Of The 
Body Experience" was as though I was in a Heavenly 
place, a realm of extreme beauty, peace and brillant 
warm light. This was my experience. 

There is no way to describe it. There are lots of 
beautiful things here on this earth that God has given 
us to enjoy, but there is no comparison to the beauty I 
felt in this wonderful experience. It was so quiet and so 
peaceful over there. I felt just like resting forever in 


that lovely place. There was no darkness. I did not 
know when my spirit left my body, but I do remember 
being in this wonderful place. I also knew when my 

| spirit came back. My body was like a shell laying on the 

\ bed, but I was floating above it in warmth and peace. 

'When I came back. I remember hearing the nurses 

(talking about me. They said that lady has been to the 
other world and come back. They were ordered to give 

i me anything I wanted. 

I did not know then why I was allowed to come 
back, but a little bit at the time has been, I believe, 
revealed to me. After having this wonderful experience, 
I believe I had more than a glimpse of mortal hell. I 

I thought I had seen misery before, but I was to go to 

J what seemed to me to be the bottom most pit. I believe 
I suffered everything except the actual loss of my life. I 
cannot put into words the agony I went through or I 
hope I was brought through. It was a Saturday night 

! before the fourth Sunday in September, 1977, that I 
was brought to the lowest ebb. I thought my end was 
near, and it was to a certain extent. I made a promise to 
God that Saturday night with my own weakness and 
mouth that if I could be spared until Sunday I would 
offer myself to the Church and beg for a home. This 
scripture was before me. "Whosoever therefore shall 
confess me before men, him will I confess also before 
my Father which is in Heaven. But whosoever shall 
deny me before men, him will I also deny before my 

\ Father which is in Heaven." Matt. 10:32, 33. This 
doctrine of Salvation by Grace was not a new thing to 
me. I was blessed with a wonderful, earthly father who, 

' I believe, was and is a Saint of God's. He humbly bore 
the fruit during his life here on earth. We shared many 
precious times together. 

On Sunday, September 25, 1977, I feel I was 
i drawn to go before the humblest and most beautiful 
; people in the world, people I dearly loved, not really- 
knowing if I would be accepted and given a home with 
: them. A void was filled in my heart that day. I had had 
so many problems in my life that I could not straighten 
out or even cope with. But I hope, and sometimes, I 
!] can say I know that God made a way for my very 
I escape. He made opened many ways in my life where 
| there seemed to be no way. Then on the fourth Sunday 
i afternoon in October, 1977, I was led down into the 
! water with two dear sisters and was baptized by Elder 
L. G. Mishoe, who is my beloved Pastor, and Elder 
Grady Cox whom I dearly loved for Christ's sake. I do 


not konw if I really died because, as I recall, the Bible 
says "It is appointed unto men once to die, but after 
this the judgment." Hebs. 9:27, but I do know I had 
this experience. My family was informed that I had 
actually stopped breathing and that I had no pulse or 
blood pressure. 

I believe that our God is King of kings and Lord of 
lords. He is all powerful and did fore-know, fore-ordain 
and predestinate everything that has been or ever will 
be. He holds the issues of life and death in His own 
blessed hand. I am glad that He said, "None can stay 
His Hand, or say unto Him, What doest thou?" Dan. 

This is lengthy, so I will try to stop here. I could 
never, never tell of all the good things the Lord has 
done for this poor sinner, saved, I hope, by His 
wonderful Grace, if saved at all, and by every drop of 
His precious blood that He shed on Calvary's Cross for 
His chosen elect, the ones that were given to Him by 
God the Father before the foundation of the world was 
ever laid. I expect and invite response to this article. I 
dearly love this Doctrine and these people so much. It 
is hard to stop writing. I will close by sending my 
heartfelt love and best wishes to my beloved brethren, 
I hope, my brothers and sisters in Christ. I dearly love 
each of you wherever you are. 

Ruthene Cox 
14 Garrell Street 
Tabor City, N. C. 28463 
March, 1982 


It is a very rare thing in this life for one to have 
had the wonderful privilege of knowing a person like 
Sister Bessie Wright Stanley. She was my public school 
teacher in the fourth grade. Today, I would like to say 
she was the best. 

When I was in the fourth grade, I did not think of 
her as the best. But as my life has progressed, nearly 
everyday, I have been reminded of her teachings. She 
was one of the few who was dedicated to her 
profession. She strived in everyway, not only to 
educate her pupils in reading, writing and arithmetic, 
but she tried to instill in them a responsibly and a 
knowledge of what we would meet in the world as we 




grew to be adults and all through life. She worked hard. 
Besides her struggle for her own education, in the 
meantime she raised a fine family of children. I think if 
she looks back over some of the obstacles she has 
overcome, she should have a warm feeling of a work 
well done, acknowledging at the same time that all of it 
came through God's mercy to her. 

The day she came up to me and put her arm 
around me saying, 'we are now Sisters in Christ," was 
the happiest day of my life. Oh what a privilege and a 
pleasure it is to be in her presence. When I am with 
her, it seems I can feel the presence of my dear earthly 
father, who admired her so much. They shared their 
experiences together many times for Christ's sake. If it 
were possible, I would have liked for my life to have 
been patterned after hers. 

She is such a precious, gracious and humble 
person. Again, let me say, Dear Sister, I love you and 
appreciate you and the influence you have been in my 
life. I cannot see where anyone would be proud to 
know me, but I am so thankful, I hope, for having the 
great privilege of knowing you. I cannot find words to 
describe how wonderful a person I think you are. I pray 
God's richest blessings on you for if there is such a 
thing as a poor, helpless creature deserving them, you 
do. I will love and treasure our friendship always. 

Written by an undeserving student, friend and a 
Sister in Christ, I hope. I hope I will always remain your 
"little girl." That is what you have always called me. 
What a privilege! 

Ruthene Stanley Cox 
14 Garrell Street 
Tabor City, N. C. 28463 
April, 1982 

Hebrews 11:4. 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

My father, the late Curtis Jacobs, Fields, 
Louisiana, left some writings that were unknown to us 
prior to his passing from this life. I shall make no 
comment on them for they bear witness unto one that 
you knew as a brother who loved you very much. The 
following is one of the many themes he wrote when 
inspired, I believe, of God. I have copied the following 
writing of Curtis Jacobs from his papers that he left 

behind following his death on December 17, 1981. 

May the Lord continue His blessing with you and 
your precious family, as well as the Zion's Landmark. 

(Elder) Lynwood Jacobs 
Orange, Texas 77630 
August 15, 1982 


Teach us, God, that nothing is necessary to 
Thee. Were anything necessary to Thee, that thing 
would be a measure of Thine imperfection. If nothing is 
necessary to Thee, then no one is necessary, and if no 
one, then not I. Thou seekest those that are lost, 
although Thou dost not need them. They seek Thee 
because Thou hast decreed that they need Thee, for in 
Thee they live and move and have their being. 

"The Father hath life in Himself" said our Lord in 
John 5:26, and it is characteristic of His teaching that 
He thus in a brief sentence sets forth Truth so lofty as 
to transcend the highest reaches of human thought. 
God, He said is self-sufficient; He is what He is in 

Whatever God is, and all that God is, He is in 
Himself. All life is in and from God, whether it be the 
lowest form of unconscious life or the highly self- 
conscious life of a seraph. No creatures has life in 
itself; all life is a gift of God. 

The life of God is not a gift from another. Were 
there another from whom one could receive life, or 
indeed, any gift whatever, that other would be God. An 
elementary but correct way to think of God is the One 
who contains all, who gives all that is given, but who 
Himself can receive nothing that He has not given. 

To admit the existence of a need in God is to 
admit to incompleteness in the divine Being. Need is a 
creature word and cannot be spoken of the Creator. 
God has a voluntary relation to everything He made, 
but He has no necessary relation to anything outside 
Himself. His interest in His creatures arise from His 
sovereign good pleasure, not from any need those 
creatures can supply, nor to any completeness they 
can bring to Him who is complete in Himself. 

Our common habits of thought allow for the 
existence of need among all living created things. 
Nothing is complete in itself but requires something 
outside itself in order to exist. All breathing things need 



air; every living organism needs food and water. Take 
air and water from the earth and all natural life would 
perish. It may be stated as a truth that to stay alive 
every created thing needs some other created thing, 
and all things need God. To God alone nothing is 
necessary. The problem of why God created the 
universe, to say the least, is not understood, but it is 
given to some to believe that He did not bring His 
words into being to meet some unfulfilled need in 
Himself. The word necessary is wholly foreign to God. 

Since He is the Being supreme over all, it follows 
that God cannot be elevated. Nothing is above Him; 
nothing is beyond Him. He holds His position out of 
Himself and by leave of none. As no one can promote 
Him, so no one can degrade Him. He upholds all things 
by the Word of His power. How can He be raised or 
supported by the things He upholds? 

Were all human beings suddenly to become blind, 
still the sun would shine by day and the stars by night. 
These owe nothing to the billions of people who benefit 
from their light. Similarly, God is what He is in Himself 
without regard to any other. To believe in Him adds 
nothing to His perfection; to doubt Him takes nothing 

Almighty God, just because He is almighty, needs 
no support. He is not greater for our being, nor would 
He be less if we did not exist. That we do exist is 
altogether of God's free determination, not by our 
desert nor by divine necessity. 

Probably the most rejected truth is that God does 
not need help from anyone. He is commonly 
represented as a busy, eager, somewhat frustrated 
father, hurrying about, seeking help to carry out His 
benevolent plan to bring peace and salvation to the 
world. This is done despite the fact that God who 
worketh all things after the council of His own will 
obviously needs no help and no helpers. 

God needs no defenders. He is the eternal 
Undefended. The scriptures makes full use of military 
terms, but this does not mean that the throne of the 
Majesty on high is under seige with Michael and his 
hosts or some other heavenly being defending it from 
possible stormy overthrow. To think thus is to deny 
everything that the Bible teaches about God. A God 
who must be defended is one who can help only while 
soemone is helping him. He can be relied on only if he 
wins the seesaw battle between right and wrong. 

True Christian religion has to do with God and 

man, but its focal point is God, not man. Man's only 
claim to importance is that he was created in the image 
of God; in himself man is nothing. That God exists for 
Himself and man for the glory of God is the emphatic 
teaching of the Bible and not the other way round. 

All of this points to why the scriptures have so 
much to say about the vital place of faith and why they 
brand unbelief as a deadly sin. Among all created 
beings not one is admonished to trust in itself. God 
alone trusts in Himself. Unbelief is actually perverted 
faith, for it puts its trust in dead men and not the living 
God. The unbelievers denies the self-sufficiency of God 
and attempts to usurp attributes that belong only to 

In His love and pity, God sent to His own, Jesus 
Christ. This has been the consistent position of the 
church since the days of the Apostles. It conforms to 
the doctrine of the incarnation of the Eternal Son. The 
man Jesus, as He appeared in the flesh and walked 
among men, was a demonstration, not of visible deity, 
but of perfect humanity. The awful majesty of the 
Godhead was mercifully sheathed in the soft envelope 
of His human body to protect mankind. The Lord told 
Moses, "Thou canst not see my face, for there shall no 
man see me, and live." Exodus 33:20. 

There are some today who appear to know Christ 
only after the flesh. They try to achieve communion 
with Him by attempting to divest Him of His burning 
holiness and unapproachable majesty, the very 
attributes He veiled while on earth, but assumed in 
fullness of glory upon His ascension to the Father's 
right hand. This christ, so called, many believe, has a 
weak smile and a halo. To them he is someone up there 
who likes people. If they need him, the score is even 
because he needs them in their belief. 

The truth of divine self-sufficiency does not place 
all mankind in a hopeless state. Faith and hope, grace 
and mercy, Christ in you the hope of glory, are eternal 
promises that will be fully manifested in God's own 
appointed time, to those that have ever been His from 

The Apostle Paul in these beautifully inspired 
words summed up the subject matter of this article as 
follows: "Not that we are sufficient of ourselves to 
think any thing as of ourselves; but our sufficiency is 
of God." II Cor. 3:5. 

Curtis Jacobs, (Deceased) 
Fields, Louisiana 



Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I hope this finds you and all of your people well. I 
am enjoying the Zion's Landmark. You have had many 
interesting articles of the dear Elders or ministers who 
have gone before and their experiences. Also, the one 
published concerning your mother's ancestors, The 
Turnidge or Turnage Family, who immigrated from the 
eastern coast of the U.S.A. by way of Scotland to the 
Pacific Coast area of the State of Washington, was most 
interesting. This article appeared in the February, 
1982, issue of the paper. 

Your writings on the Middle East, Israel, and the 
present conflict there, as they relate to the scriptures, 
are enlightening. I am also very interested, as things 
unfold there from day to day. Our pastor of many 
years, Elder George Ruston, followed events there from 
the foundation of the Nation -Israel- in 1948 until his 
death. I feel to say in all the events up to the present, it 
appears that the Lord's Hand is surely with them. I 
have a nephew who served in the Canadian Armed 
Forces for three years. He spoke well of the Israeli 
soldiers. He was in the Gaza Strip before the late 
Nasser, President of Egypt prior to Sedat, had them 

Elder Mewborn, I have another writing on Acts 
10:13 that I am submitting for your review. I was 
working in the garden and the word, "Rise, Peter; kill, 
and eat," (Acts 10:13), were very strongly imprssed or 
laid upon my mind. I got my Bible and read the 
scripture, Acts 10:13. Then I turned to Huntington's 
book, Dimensions of Eternal Love, which treats upon 
this subject. It was wonderful to me at the time, all of 
it. That is how this article came about. Too, I remember 
Elder George Ruston, our beloved pastor of many 
years, speaking of these things. 

If you feel to use the article in the paper, you are 
welcome to do with it as you see fit. I felt that I had to 
write these things down to get them off my mind. I 
feasted on these things, as they were unfolded by His 
Spirit, I believe. 

Your brother in a precious hope, 
Eldon Gilbert 
R. R.7, 

St. Thomas, Ontario, Canada 
July 7, 1982 

( ACTS 10:11 ) 

The words of Acts 10:13, "Rise, Peter; kill, and 
eat," were last week continually on my mind. (Middle of 
June, 1982). I would desire, the Lord willing, to show 
them as I have felt to have been shown. After my last 
article on the subject of "COMMUNION", that was 
published in the "March-April - 1982" issue of Zion's 
Landmark, I thought, would be my last. But as 
Jeremiah 10:23 says, "O Lord, I know that the way of 
man is not in himself; it is not in man that walketh to 
direct his steps." 

It is all a great mystery. (The Gospel is the wisdom 
of God in a mystery.) Deut. 29:29 says, "The secret 
things belong unto the Lord our God; but those things 
which are revealed belong unto us and to our children 
forever, that we may do all the words of this law." 

Turning to Deut. 33:19 says, "They shall call the 
people unto the mountain; there they shall offer 
sacrifices of righteousness; for they shall suck of the 
abundance of the seas, and of treasures in the sand." 
"And it shall come to pass, that every thing that liveth, 
which moveth, whithersoever the rivers shall come, 
shall live; and there shall be a great multitude of fish, 
because these waters shall come thither; for they shall 
be healed; and every thing shall live whither the river 
cometh. And it shall come to pass, that the fishers 
shall stand upon it from Engedi even unto Eneglaim; 
they shall be a place to spread forth nets; their fish 
shall be according to their kinds, as the fish of the 
great sea, exceeding many." In this connection John 
Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress reveals those who call are 
the Shepherds, or the true Gospel ministers. Their 
names are Knowledge, Experience, Watchful, and 
Sincere. Four attributes of an Old School Baptist 
minister or Elder will be designated here. 

These Shepherds are on the mountains. These 
mountains are Immanuel's in sight of the Celestial City. 
(Note: For instance, the Law was given on Mount Sinai. 
The transfiguration also took place upon a high 
mountain. See Matt. 17:1.) Thus, by the Shepherds are 
secrets revealed, which from all other men are kept 
concealed. Come to the Shepherds then, if you would 
see things that are deep, things that are hid, and things 
that mysterious be. I never before realized the 
mysteries that are hidden in both the 10th and 11th 
Chapters of Acts. 



In Acts 10, Cornelius, a Gentile, and Peter, a Jew, 
receive such a vision. These words, "Rise, Peter; kill, 
and eat," have been upon my mind. The Trinity works 
at both ends in this chapter, and as Revelation Chapter 
1:8 says, "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and 
the ending, saith the Lord, which is, and which was, 
S and which is to come, the Almighty." In connection 
with the text, Peter remarks, "Not so, Lord; for I have 
never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. And 
the voice spake unto him again the second time, What 
God hath cleansed, that call not thou common." 

God spoke of old to His chosen in visions and 
dreams. "And God said, Hear now my words: If there 
be a prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself 
known unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in 
a dream." Numbers 12:6. "And it shall come to pass 
afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; 
and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, 
your old men shall dream dreams, your young men 
shall see visions." Joel 2:28. 

The dimensions of eternal love are revealed to 
Peter in the vision of a great sheet knit at the four 
corners, and they agree in letting down to the earth. 
See Acts 10:11. This sheet is one of everlasting love. 
And it is written, "Mercy and truth are met together; 
righteousness and peace have kissed each other." 
Psalms 85:10. Thus, we have four of the glorious 
attributes of God, viz: MERCY, TRUTH, 
RIGHTEOUSNESS and PEACE, knit at the four corners 
of this (Gospel) sheet. They agree in letting down to the 
earth. This sheet is everlasting love. As it is written, 
"Mercy and truth are met together; righteousness and 
peace have kissed each other." Each of these four 
attributes hold at four opposite corners. Thus, they (all 
four of them) harmonize together to hold up their 
respective opposite corners. In this sheet were the 
elect Gentiles chiefly exhibited. It contained all manner 
of four footed beasts. (Mark or emphasize at this point 
that they were all manner of four footed beasts.) 

Their species were human, but brutal by sin. 
Every man is brutish in his knowledge. "Forasmuch as 
among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their 
kingdoms, there is none like unto thee. But they are 
altogether brutish and foolish; the stock is a doctrine 
of vanities." Jeremiah 10:7, 8. Soloman in Proverbs 
30:2 agrees with Jeremiah, "Surely I am more brutish 
than any man, and have not the understanding of a 
man." Yea, the whole human race is emphatically 

called "beasts", as it is written that God will manifest 
them, as such, and that they might see that they 
themselves are beasts. "I said in mine heart 
concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God 
might manifest them, and that they might see that they 
themselves are beasts." Ecclesiastes 3:18. 

These beasts were represented to Peter in this 
sheet as follows, viz: 

(1) Some sinners are called "dogs." And she 
said, Truth, Lord: yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which 
fall from their masters' table." Matthew 15:27. 

(2) Some sinners are called "swine." Cast ye not 
your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under 
their feet, and turn again and rend you." Matthew 7:6. 

(3) Some sinners are called "wolves." Behold, I 
send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." 
Matthew 10:16. 

(4) Some sinners are called "lions." "Her princes 
within her are roaring lions; her judges are evening 
wolves; they gnaw not the bones till the morrow." 
Zephaniah 3:3. 

(5) Some sinners are called "calves." "Ye shall go 
forth, and grow up as calves of the stall." Malachi 4:2. 

But, "The wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb (of 
God), and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and 
the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and 
a little child shall lead them." Isaiah 11:6. 

That sheet contained all the Elect of God from 
eternity or before the foundation of the world. This 
sheet is their rest, and divine solace, when grace has 
tamed them, as it so vividly represented by their lying 
down with the Lamb. 

Now, some sinners were also called "creeping 
things" in the sheet, as well as beasts. The creeping 
things are illustrated as follows, viz: 

(1) Some sinners are called serpents. "For every 
kind of beasts and of birds, and of serpents, and of 
things in the sea, is tamed, and hath been tamed of 
mankind, but the tongue can no man tame." James 3:7. 
Also, synonymously speaking, "O generation of vipers, 
who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come?" 
Matthew 3:7. 

(2) Some sinners are called worms. "They shall 
lick the dust like a serpent, they shall move out of their 
holes like worms of the earth; they shall be afraid of the 
Lord our God, and shall fear because of thee." Micah 

(3) Some sinners are called 'fowls of the air" in 



the sheet also. "And in that day will I make a covenant 
for them with the beasts of the field, and with the fowls 
of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground; 
and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle 
out of the earth, and will make them to lie down 
safely." Hosea 2:18. 

(Note: Also in the connection with the "fowls of 
the air", the Elect of God are also called "Doves." 
"Who are these that fly as a cloud, and as the doves to 
their windows?" Isaiah 60:8. As Eagles, "They shall 
mount up with wings as eagles, etc." Isa. 40:31. Even 
as "a Speckled Bird", "Mine heritage is unto me as a 
speckled bird, the birds round about are against her." 
Jeremiah 12:9. These were all (everyone of them) living 
creatures in Peter's sheet.) 

And there came a voice to Peter saying, "Rise, 
Peter; kill, and eat." Acts 10:13. Take the Sword of the 
Spirit and kill them to all hope in the Law. Crucify them 
to the world, that they may be dead unto sin. "How 
shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?" 
Rom. 6:2. Kill them to all confidence in the flesh that 
their old man be crucified with Christ, that they may 
"become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that 
they should be married to another." Romans 7:4. 
"Rise, Peter; kill, and eat." Jesus said, I told you at the 
well of Samaria that "I have meat to eat that ye know 
not of. My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me, 
and to finish His work." John 4:32, 34. I have made 
theee, Peter, a minister and the conversion of these 
sinners must be meat and drink of thy ministerial 
appetite, or a thirst for souls. 

Mine Elect in this world are compared to fish in 
the great sea. "And it shall come to pass, that every 
thing that liveth, which moveth, whithersoever the 
rivers shall come, shall live; and there shall be a very 
great multitude of fish, because these waters shall 
come thither; for they shall be healed; and every thing 
shall live whither the river cometh. And it shall come to 
pass, that the fishers shall stand upon it from Engedi 
even unto Eneglaim; they shall be a place to spread 
forth nets; their fish shall be according to their kinds, 
as the fish of the great sea, exceeding many." Ezekiel 
47:9, 10. And I told thee, Peter, I had "made you to 
become fishers of men." Mark 1:17. Suck, therefore, of 
the abundance of the seas, Peter, for that is the food of 
the minister, and of treasures hid in the sands. "They 
shall call the people unto the mountain; there they shall 
offer sacrifices of righteousness; for they shall suck of 

the abundance of the seas, and of treasures hid in the 
sand." Deuteronomy 33:19. "Then thou shalt see, and 
flow together, and thine heart shall fear, and be 
enlarged; because the abundance of the sea shall be 
converted unto thee, the forces of the Gentiles shall 
come unto thee." Isaiah 60:5. Mine Elect are treasures, 
hid in the sand. Deut. 33:19. Thou shalt also suck the 
milk of the Gentiles. See Isa. 61:16. "But ye shall be 
named the Priests of the Lord; men shall call you the 
Ministers of our God; ye shall eat of the riches of the 
Gentiles, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves." 
Isaiah 61:6. 

"Rise, Peter; kill, and eat. But Peter said, Not so, 
Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common 
or unclean." Acts 10:13, 14. (0 wretched 
construction! Too incorrectly and carnally 
understood.) "And the voice spake unto him again the 
second time, What God hath cleansed, that call not 
thou common." Acts 10:14. Peter's last comment on 
the vision proves what is asserted, when he says God 
had showed me that I should not call any man (Note 
here that these beasts and creeping things are called 
men) common or unclean. See Acts 10:14, 15. 

Please let it be observed that when this sheet was 
let down, all the beasts were in it. It was let down from 
Heaven; and the beasts were in it to show their Election 
and Eternal Union with Christ in the Bonds of 
everlasting love before the world was, represented to 
Peter by the sheet, and afterwards these beasts were 
drawn up again in the sheet to show their safe arrival 
into glory in the identical, same sheet or Bond of 
eternal love. Although they (the contents thereof) are 
compared to beasts, yet were they all in the same 
sheet, and were said to be cleansed. 

By outward observation, by carnal assumption, it 
would appear they were not called by grace, for they 
were not dead to the Law, nor were they alive by faith. 
Could we say this in a spiritual positive sense? No. For 
they were to hear from Peter the Word by which they 
might live. 

And the sheet was let down thrice (meaning three 
-3- times). The first time was to show their vital eternal 
union with Christ in the bond of everlasting love; and, 
therefore, they are said to be preserved in Jesus Christ, 
and called. "To them that are sanctified by God the 
Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called." 
Jude 1:1. Secondly, this sheet is again let down at the 
time of conversion, the new birth, as appears by the 


Holy Spirit falling on them. Peter spoke to them as 

I follows, "Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and 
all thy house shall be saved. And as I began to speak, 
the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning." 
Acts 11:14, 15. Read also Acts 2:4. Thirdly, this same 
sheet shall be let down again at the great or final 

! resurrection of the just, of their vile bodies, for their 

j bodies, as well as their souls, were represented as he 
described again the vision in Acts 11:5. "I was in the 
city of Joppa praying; and in a trance I saw a vision, A 
certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let 
down from heaven by four corners; and it came even to 
me; upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I 
considered, and saw four footed beasts of the earth, 
and wild beasts, and creeping things and fowls of the 
air." Acts 11:5, 6. It even extends out to the "wild 
ass," for "A wild ass used to the wilderness, that 
snuffeth up the wind at her pleasure; in her occasion 
who can turn her away? All they that seek her will not 
weary themselves; in her mouth they shall find her." 
Jeremiah 2:24. Yet, they were let down from heaven in 

: this sheet and were cleansed in Christ, Who is their 
sanctification and Who sanctifieth them. "For both He 

I that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of 

j one." Hebs. 2:11. 

Some of these four footed beasts were knocking 
at Peter's door at the same time that the vessel was 
drawn up to Heaven again, denoting their 

Now, while Peter doubted in himself what this 
vision should mean, behold, three men which were 
sent by Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon which 
was surnamed Peter, and stopped before the gate, 
called and asked, whether Simon Peter was lodged 
there. Then follows, "While Peter thought on the 

■ vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek 
thee. Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with 
them, doubting nothing; for I have sent them." Acts 
10:19. 20. 

Thus, the Holy and Divine Love of God extended 
itself in its administration far and wide, until it had 
gathered some from the east, some from the west, 
some from the north and some from the south; and will 
at last bring them to sit down with Abraham, Isaac and 
Jacob in the Kingdom of God. Jesus said, "Verily I say 
unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in 
Israel. And I say unto you, That many shall come from 
the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham and 


Isaac, and Jacob, in the Kingdom of Heaven." Matt. 
8:11. And finally, in the third raising of the sheeet, they 
will hear Him say, "Fear not; for I am with thee; I will 
bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the 
west; I will say to the north, Give up; and to the south, 
keep not back; bring my sons from far, and my 
daughters from the ends of the earth; even every one 
that is called by My NAME; for I have created him for 
my glory, I have formed him; yea, I have made him. 
Bring forth the blind people that have eyes, and the 
deaf that have ears." Isa. 43:5-8. God gave the Word 
and great were the company that published it. See 
Psalms 68:11. 

Even when the devil raised a persecution against 
the Apostles of God, this (persecution) was made an 
instrument in His Hand of wisdom for a further 
promulgation and spread of His Divine Law. As it has 
been written, "They that were scattered abroad went 
every where preaching the Word." Acts 8:4. 

Finally, this eternal love in its full or complete 
breadth shall never leave the earth, until the kingdoms 
of this world become the Kingdoms of our Lord, and of 
His Christ who shall reign for ever and ever. See Rev. 
11:15. Then, "shall the earth be filled with the 
knowledge of the glory of the Lord, as the waters cover 
the sea." Habakkuk 2:14. 

I might add that the profound depth of the Love of 
Christ may be subdivided into three heads, as follows, 

(1) It was deep in the Eternal Council of God - in 
the secret councils of old, in the decree of Election and 
in the everlasting Covenant of Grace. 

(2) It was a mysterious depth in the agonizing 
suffering of Christ, and, 

(3) It was deep in the manifestation of it to poor 
mortals, who were deeply fallen into the pit of the 
powers of sin, death, hell and the grave with their 
master, the devil, from their federal head and 
forefather, Adam. These are the ones who have been 
brought to know the plague of their own hearts. 

Our quiet resting places are in the Electing Love of 
God the Father, the finished Salvation of His Son, the 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, and in the Word and 
Witness of the Holy Spirit. Yes, "l ord, thou hast been 
our dwelling place in all generations." Psalms 90:1. 

Eldon Gilbert 
(July 7, 1982) 




Brother Eldon Gilbert is a deacon in the 
Covenanted Baptist Church of Canada and is much 
beloved among his people there. He has been a 
regular, faithful reader and subscriber of our paper, 
Zion's Landmark, since 1955, a period of nearly thirty 
years. We are glad that the Lord has blessed him to 
write several good articles for our paper recently, and 
we hope the blessing will continue. 


Dear Elder Mewborn, 

In looking over my letters in the past, it brought to 
my memory the following. When my wife was baptized 
in Goblintown Creek, Patrick County, Virginia, in the 
year 1918, I stood on the bank, feeling forsaken, 
feeling that she had been admitted into another world, 
and that I was left behind. 

The first time that she communed was at Old 
Center Church, Henry County, Virginia. I stood at her 
back, just outside the communion ring. Our baby 
began crying and I carried him away, feeling that I was 
too unworthy to even be allowed to behold that sacred 
service. Little did I know then that such heartaches 
would ever enter such a sacred place. 

I was first received into fellowship at Goblintown 
Church, Patrick County, Virginia. I later moved my 
membership to Riverview Church, at Bassett, Virginia. 
These two churches were in two different associations, 
but at that time were in full fellowship with each other. 
Our memberships, respectivey, were in two different 
associations. We happily communed together, then. 
Today, we are not allowed to commune together. 
However, I have to look to her to prepare my meals, 
clothes, etc. She is still my beloved wife. 

The Apostle Peter has given me reassuring words, 
"Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial 
which is to try you, as though some strange thing 
happened unto you; but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are 
partakers of Christ's sufferings; that, when His glory 
shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding 
joy. Wherefore let them that suffer according to the will 
of God commit the keeping of their souls to Him in well 
doing, as unto a faithful Creator." 1st Peter 4:12 & 19. 

We have lain awake many hours, in tears, thinking 
over this sad condition. I still love my church and she 
continues to love her people. 

Sometimes, I am made to say, 
"0 land of rest, for thee I sigh; 

When will the moment come, 
When I shall lay my armour by, 
And dwell with Christ at home?" 

An unworthy brother, I hope, 
R. L Wright, 
Bassett, Virginia 24055 
May 21, 1982 

Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I wanted to write to you and let you know that I 
enjoy reading the Zion's Landmark. I have been 
exposed to the writings of this paper for a long time, or 
many years due to my natural heritage who were 

My mother was the first one to be received into 
fellowship of the Ridgeway Old School or Primitive 
Baptist Church, Ridgeway, Virginia, by confession of 
faith in 1893. The church here had been established 
the previous year, 1892. My grandmother moved her 
membership here by letter from Camp Branch Church 
in the fall of 1892 and my mother joined the following 
March or April, the next spring. This made them the 
first additions to this church, nearly one hundred years 

I am one who enjoys your writings of the old 
churches and the old Elders. It was through your 
writing of Elder Benjamin Lloyd and the compiling of 
his hymnbook about two years ago that I learned Elder 
Jesse Cox, whose picture or photograph is in the 
hymnbook, was the grandfather of a distant cousin of 
mine who now lives in the State of Kentucky. We are 
grateful that the Lord has blessed you to treat upon 
such subjects for they prove to be beneficial to God's 
humble people. 

My name is not on any church book of this 
blessed faith, but I do enjoy going to the meetings and 
taking part in the singing of the old hymns that I have 
heard for many years; also, I enjoy listening to the 
preaching when I think it is sound. 

Yours in hope, 
John E. Pace, Sr. 
Ridgeway, Virginia 24148 



Dear Elder Mewborn, 

I want to let you know that I have enjoyed the 
: last two issues of Zion's Landmark. Especially have I 
1 enjoyed reading "Turton's Pillar" that was published in 
! the "July-August, 1982," issue, and is to be continued 
; in the next issue of the paper. His parents must have 
been saints, but I daresay they would not have 
described themselves as such. Many in this age, day 
and generation feel that they need diversion, vacation, 
getting away from it all to a secondary home or 
residence, a beach or mountain cottage, a change of 
scenery, a balanced diet, reading many books on 
varying subjects to be broadminded. Yet, this father, 
\ James Turton's father, never spent a single night away 
from home, read only the Bible, had a very limited diet 
and lived to be 92 years of age. How wonderful to see 
that God has ever taken care of His own under any or 
all circumstances. 

Our churches here have received some sweet 
meetings lately. Brother Walter Wilson is being blessed 
to speak to our comfort and edification, as well as 
Brother Bud Smith. Perhaps you may have heard that 
Sister Thelma Simpson, wife of our beloved Brother 
Tom Simpson, was baptized here in May, 1982. This 
addition into our church brought much joy and 
happiness, assurance in hope that our Lord was 
abiding in our midst. 

I hope that all of you are in good health. I think of 
Cynthia and Lydia, your two older daughters, and 
wonder what they are doing. I know they must be 
mature, young ladies now and, perhaps, are enrolled in 
college. They were 7 & 5 years of age, when we visited 
in your home last in 1967. 

Love and best wishes to all of you, 
Grace Jefferson 

September 12, 1982 Bakersfield, California 

Dearest Brothers and Sisters in Christ, 

I have been and still am on the "Mountaintop." It 
is so beautiful here. I want to stay here and never, 
never come down. The Lord has let me "wear my 
golden slippers" again, as dear Sister Pauline W. 
Adams use to say to me. There are some things on my 
mind that I would like to say to you, but I do not know 
j where to start or how to tell them. I trust that Brother 
; Mewborn will, perhaps, do away with these words, my 
poor try, should it be wrong, but if it be right, as the 
Lord will, then let it be. 

Several years ago when I was first given a home in 

the Church at Middle Creek, I was happy when I was at 
church. "I wore my golden slippers" as Sister Adams 
would say. Many years went by. Sometimes, I would be 
taken to the mountaintop and would write my 
experiences while in this wonderful state of mind. The 
dear ones were kind and told me to write again. Often, I 
attempted to write of how it was with me. Those were 
my "golden days." I shall never forget them as long as 
my dear Lord will let me keep my mind, as long as He 
will let me remember. These were the happiest days of 
my life. Yet, there were times when I was down in the 
valley, even back then, so low at times that I did not 
even have the will to live. I look back now and see that 
my inward or soul suffering was worth it all to have the 
lifting up that followed. 

But precious brethren, let me tell you, I have 
again been down very deeply in this valley. David said, 
"Thou, Lord, hast lifted me up, and thou hast cast 
me down." Psalm 102:10. how true are these words! 
David did not say how high the Lord lifted up or how 
long He would cast down. Yet, I can tell you that He 
doth cast down, very, very low. Regardless of how low 
He may cast us down, He will not destroy. I believe I 
have been brought to understand in some small way 
the language of the Apostle Paul when he said, "We are 
troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are 
perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not 
Corinthians 4:89. I am so glad he said, "not 
destroyed." This has truly been my experience. But, let 
me continue to tell you. 

I do not know if you have ever been brought this 
low down (to this extent) in the valley of despair, but 
my doubt in the whole matter became so great that I 
felt to be deceived in the whole matter, wondering if 
there was anything to my hope and faith, feeling that, 
perhaps, it was and had all been imagination. how 
low down I was in my feelings and frame of mind. I felt 
that I should call for my name and leave these precious 
people that I love so much, I hope, for Christ's sake. I 
thought I would get my name and go with my husband 
to his church. I felt that, maybe, I was fooled, deceived 
in the whole matter, and did not rightfully belong. That 
everyone would be better off without me. I cried a lot— I 
felt so alone. I felt so friendless, wondering if I had 
even one earthly friend, much less One in Heaven. This 
burden stayed upon me for about 6 x li months. It would 
come and go. Somehow, through the mercy and 



goodness of the Lord, I managed to keep going, trying 
to do my job at work, attempting to go on with life as 
best I could. Yet, I was so unhappy, not knowing where 
to turn or what to do about my awful condition. Dear 
brethren and sisters, do you ever get in such a shape 
or condition? Inwardly, I begged and craved for just a 
little bit of evidence, one small crumb from my 
Master's Table. If only I could have a little evidence, I 
thought, but none came. I went to meetings when I 
could during this time, but I was so burdened! 

One night, as I slept, I dreamed I was married to 
my husband, but I fell in love with another Man. I 
married this Man in my dream. We were married in 
church. Then someone told me it was wrong to be 
married to this Man - there was still my first husband. I 
sat in a car with this, my new Husband, and told Him 
that I could not go and live with Him because I still 
wanted to go home with my first husband. Then, 
suddenly, I told Him I would stay with Him anyway. I 
loved Him so. I woke up. Days passed, and then, I 
hope I knew what the dream mean't. It was this. My 
husband represented the world (the Law) and the new 
Man represented Christ and His Gospel. I had 
wondered if I should go back to the old way, the law 
worship, in my very low condition, so very low that I 
wondered if I had been deceived in the whole matter 
the whole time. No, I could not go back, there was no 
way possible, because I was already married to Christ 
and His Church. At least, this is what I believe that it 
(the dream) mean't. The Lord showed me His Holy and 
Divine Hand in this matter. It is truly a blessing when 
we are given to watch His Hand in all matters, even the 
smallest of things in our everyday lives. But, 0, I 
thought, how could I ever return back to them, even 
though He had let me see His Hand in the matter after 
wearing my "golden slippers" the years before? the 
fear of the power of doubts and fears! I know that the 
church does not need this unworthy, sinful being, but, 
how I need the Church, the Lord's people! I hope, 
somehow, that there will always be a small place, 
although so very small and insignificant there for poor 
me. I know that I would not be worthy of the smallest 
place. that I might have a place to sit at the feet of my 
Lord and Master, that I might have a small crumb, now 
and then, from my Master's Table, just a little bit of 
evidence, here and there, along the way. David 
beautifully expressed my feelings in the 84th Psalm, 
10th verse, "For a day in thy courts is better than a 

OF WICKEDNESS." I do believe that there is such a 
thing as "spiritual wickedness in high places." Had not 
the Lord directed my mind in my dream and kept me, I 
would have, when left to myself, gone astray. Yes, I feel 
that had He not watched me as His own, I would have 
been destroyed. Surely, He that keepeth Israel neither 
slumbers nor sleeps. "Nevertheless my lovingkindness 
will I not utterly take from thee, nor suffer my 
faithfulness to fail." Psalms 89:33. 

Our yearly meeting started yesterday and the 
happy feeling, the unexplainable joy, came back into 
my heart once more. The silver lining was again there. 
We had church services at Middle Creek and it was just 
wonderful. Then, today, we had baptismal services 
when Brother Joe and Sister Jeanette Proctor of 
Garner, North Carolina, were baptized. I wept all the 
way through the baptismal service. how sacred is 
this ordinance, this Holy Rite, the Key of Admission 
into the militant Kingdom of God here in the world. Just 
how sacred it is, none will every fully know! All of this 
was now my dream, fully come true. I was now, once 
more, back with my Beloved, where deep down inside 
me, all the time, I wanted to be; yet, I could not control 
another power that was attempting to pull me away. 
how happy I was! It was so real and now I hope they 
too (Brother Joe and Sister Jeanette Proctor) will wear 
the "Golden Slippers." I have worn them today. I have 
been at home once more with my Beloved at my 
beloved church. "Nay, in all these things we are more 
than conquerors THROUGH HIM that loved us. For I 
am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, 
nor principalities, nor power, nor things present, nor 
things to come, nor height, NOR DEPTH, nor any other 
creature, shall be able to separate us from the LOVE OF 
GOD, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord." Romans 8:37, 
38. 39. 

I send unto you my love in the Lord for it is bound 
in Him. In Him we live and move and have our being. In 
Him only is our Hope of eternal life anchored both sure 
and steadfast. Hope maketh not ashamed for it is the 
love of God shed abroad in your hearts. I love you, my 
dear ones, I hope, for Christ's sake. 

A little sister, if one at all, 
Joan Crenshaw, 
Garner, N. C. 27529 
August 8, 1982 




As I read the above experience of Sister 
Crenshaw, my mind went immediately to the Book of 
Ruth with the experience Ruth had with her mother-in- 
law, Naomi, and her sister, Orpah. I could see the 
experience of Ruth of old and the one of Sister 
Crenshaw going hand in hand. No doubt, many of us, 
in our many doubts and fears, somewhere along the 
way, have experienced the same thing they did. 

I am submitting my thoughts in this connection 
for this issue as my editorial. Let us momentarily 
reflect on some of these things. 

The families of Naomi and her two daughter-in- 
laws, Ruth and Orpah. had left the land of Judah and 
had dwelled in the land of Moab for ten years. Here, in 
Moab Naomi's husband had died, as well as her two 
sons, the husbands of Orpah and Ruth. They had 
heard in their desolate condition, down in Moab, of 
bread being given back in Judah. It says, "And they 
went on the way to return unto the land of Judah." 
Ruth 1:7. Here, Naomi could go no further saying, "Go, 
return each to her mother's house." She was old and 
knew that her childbearing age had passed. She could 
bring forth no longer unto them sons to be their 
husbands. "Orpah kissed her mother-in-law, but Ruth 
clave unto her." Ruth 1:14. Orpah is persuaded. Her 
name means "back," or "departure." She would 
sacrifice her own feelings, but it would be natural, not a 
spiritual sacrifice. Orpah kissed her mother-in-law, 
meaning Goodbye, "but Ruth clave unto her." What an 
astonishing thing this is to that homesick, lonely 
woman. Orpah is going back away yonder, along that 
lonely road in which they have come, but here stands 
Ruth yet. She is not even looking back, but her race is 
toward Naomi, (here a figure of the true Church of 
God), and towards Bethlehem. What a new light there is 
in her eyes, and what an expression of more than a 
daughter-in-law's love there is upon her face, as she 
still stands looking into the face of Naomi, her mother- 
in-law! Naomi has not yet seen the secret of Ruth's 
tender heart, nor has she yet known the deep meaning 
of her own name, "Friend." "And she said, Behold, thy 
sister-in-law (Orpah) has gone back unto her people, 
and unto her gods, return thou after thy sister-in-law." 
Ruth 1:15. 

Now is to be seen why Naomi came away from the 
land of Judah to dwell and suffer for ten long years in 
the country of Moab; that Ruth might see and love her, 

and return with her. Now is to be seen the wonderful 
works of God in the heart, and how He brings His 
people from the ends of the earth unto Himself. And 
now is Naomi to know something of the Lord's purpose 
in her long and afflictive sojourn here in this strange 
land (of Moab). Yes. Orpah would have made a natural 
sacrifice if she had gone with Naomi, but Ruth makes 
none. Ruth has no people there (in Moab) anymore, 
nor any gods there. Her name is "Friend," but it is 
"Friend in the Lord" to Naomi and Judah, not to.Moab. 
Moab represents the natural world here which now 
encases the true Church. 

What wonderful words fall from Ruth s lips! What 
tender love and faithfulness are shown by them to 
Naomi, as she thus opens to her view the secret feeling 
of her heart, as follows. "And Ruth said, Intreat me not 
to leave thee, or to return from following after thee: for 
whither thou goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest. I 
will lodge; thy people shall be my people, and thy God 
my God. Where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be 
buried. The Lord do so to me. and more also, if ought 
but death part thee and me." Ruth 1:16, 17. 

Here is a most sweet and true expression of the 
Lord's work. Here is manifested the new and 
everlasting covenant, as the Lord writes it in the new 
heart. It binds all the Lord's people together in unity. It 
is the same covenant that God made between Jonathan 
and David and Paul and Silas and others. Please take 
notice that Ruth's words do not express the feeling that 
she can be of any help whatsoever and benefit to 
Naomi. It is for herself she is speaking. It is on her own 
account that she pleads to go with her mother-in-law, 
Naomi, a figure of the true Church of God. Her desire to 
be in that dear company is so strong and masterful that 
her words express assurance and sweet determination, 
as well as desire. I would say that she even speaks with 
the authority of divine inspiration in that Ruth speaks 
for the Lord's people throughout all time, as they 
come, one by one, from the ends of the earth, being 
drawn by that Love of God which passes ali knowledge. 
It was in Bethlehem where Ruth afterwards came with 
Naomi that she must glean in order that they, too, 
might live. Her hope will always be to enter on a part of 
the field belonging to Boaz. Here is the gospel field. 
Boaz, a figure or type of Christ, finds her there, etc. 

When I read Sister Crenshaw's experience. I coudl 
see it beautifully typified in the above lines. The flesh 



or human nature (Orpah) will always return back. The 
Spiritual Seed (Christ) will always remain permanently. 
Naomi, a figure of the Church of God, does not want 
anyone to go along with her whose affections are with 
the world. Instead of extending invitations, as 
practiced by the Arminian world, to such, and urging 
people to go with her, the true church has even refused 
such human sacrifices. She wants none but those 
whose hearts are truly with her. While their hearts are 
singularly with the world, a membership in the church 
would, as I see it, only be an outward or false 
appearance. It would not be true because it is not a 
Spiritual union. To all such, the true Church of God has 
ever said, "Go back to your own people." Had Orpah 
remained with Naomi and Ruth, this would have been 
only a natural sacrifice. Such has never been 
acceptable in the sight of God. This, Sister Crenshaw 
could not do, as she so beautifully pointed out, "I was 
already married to Christ and His Church." 

J. M. Mewborn 



Brother Harry T. Vories was born April 23, 1896, near 
Campbellsburg, Henry County, Kentucky, (near the Indiana 
border), and passed from this life on September 1, 1982, in 
Phoenix, Arizona. His parents and forebears attended the Sulphur 
Fork Old School Baptist Church, Campbellsburg, Kentucky, where 
Brother Vories grew up and also attended as a child, under the 
ministry of Elder P. W. Sawin. 

Brother Vories lived in several parts of the country 
throughout his lifetime where he was a dairy farmer. While living in 
these areas, he attended the Old School Baptist Churches nearby. 
These churches included the Covenanted Baptist Church of 
Canada, a Predestinarian or Old School Baptist Church in Miami, 
Florida, and in his latter years the Seclusia and Little Flock 
Predestinarian Baptist Churches of Los Angeles and Bakersfield, 

The writer was personally acquainted with Brother Vories 
since 1964, and he can truly say that he was a lovely, humble 
brother. If not deceived, he was firmly established in the true 
doctrine of Electing Grace and Absolute Predestination and the 
teaching of Salvation by Grace and Grace alone both for time and 
eternity of the Church of God. Often, he wrote many encouraging 
letters to me in my endeavors in editing and continuing this paper, 
Zion's Landmark He was a faithful supporter, both in word and 
deed of action. 

About three years ago, the apartment building in which he 
lived in Los Angeles, California, sustained a heavy fire and in this 
fire he lost much of his personal belongings. However, the Lord 
blessed him to escape with his life. Afterwards, he moved to 

Phoenix, Arizona, to be near his family and sisters, Mrs. A. V. 
(Ann) Brown who so faithfully and tenderly cared for him in his last 
days. Sometime in July or August, 1982, he fell and broke his hip 
from which he never recovered. We feel that the Lord was merciful 
to him in his suffering when he took him out of this life on the 
above date, September 1. 1982. 

The two Predestinarian Baptist Churches of California, 
Seclusia and Little Flock, especially, as well as many other Old 
School Baptist people with whom he corresponded throughout the 
United States and Canada, will miss him very much. May the Lord 
in his love and mercy comfort his family, the two surviving sisters, 
Mrs. Ann Brown and Evelyn, along with his two nephews and 
niece, in their loss. 

Funeral rites were held in the A. L. Moore and Sons Funeral 
Chapel, Phoenix, Arizona, with Pastor (Minister) Dwane Averill, a 
friend of the family, officiating. Concluding services and interment 
were in the Arizona Veterans Cemetery, Phoenix. 

We share the hope today with God's people that he will be 
among that number when Christ comes again to call for the 
sleeping dead to raise their bodies from the dust of the ground to 
blessed immortality when they will hear Him say, Child, "Come, ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from 
the foundation of the world." Matthews 25:34. 

His friend and, I hope, brother, 
J. M. Mewborn 


It is with a saddened heart, but also with loving memories, 
that I attempt to write a memorial to my dear father who was called 
from this life on May 11, 1982. E. G. McKinney was born to William 
Preston and Sarah S. McKinney on December 3, 1893, making his 
stay on earth 89 years, 5 months and 8 days. 

In August, 1913, he was married to Elizabeth Loucinda 
Payne, who survives him along with six children as follows, viz: 
Byron C. McKinney. National City, California; Boyd G. McKinney, 
Toast, N. C; W. H. (Jack), Toast, N. C; Madeline M. Lowry, Toast, 
N. C; Margaret M. Speaks, Winston-Salem, N. C, and Carol M. 
Johnson, Mount Airy, N. C. He also left behind to mourn his 
passing eight grandchildren and eight great-grandchildren. 

My father and mother first united with Round Peak Primitive 
Baptist Church where he served as deacon and clerk. Later, they 
moved their memberships to Old Hollow (Stuart's Creek) Primitive 
Baptist Church for the sake of convenience. He served as deacon 
there also. He also served as Assistant Clerk in the Laurel Springs 
Associaton for several years. My father was a true believer in the 
doctrine or teaching of Salvation by the Grace of God, and loved 
the Old Baptist faith and fellowship. He was faithful to attend as 
long as his health permitted him to go. 

He was reared on a farm in the Round Peak Community of 
Surry County. North Carolina, and later in life he worked as a 
merchant and carpenter. He was always a very hard worker, truly 
dedicated, and he seemed to enjoy it so much. He was blessed to 
go to his Little Coffee Shop on Saturday before he was strickened 
so seriously ill on the following Sunday, Mother's Day. The Lord 
called him home to be with His Son, Jesus, on Tuesday following. 

His funeral service was conducted at Moody's Funeral Home 
Chapel, Mount Airy, N. C, on May 13, 1982, by Elder Paul Hopkins 
and Elder J. Sebron Sechriest. Interment of his body followed in 



Old Round Peak Cemetery beneath a mound of beautiful flowers. 

We miss him very much, feeling that our loss is his eternal 
gain, and that he is now basking in the Sunlight of God's Eternal 
Love. My brother, Bryon, wrote a sweet verse in memory of our 
loved one, 

"Papa sleeps there in Old Round Peak Churchyard, 

The Mocking Bird sings O'er where he lies; 
Although he's gone now, we'll never forget him, 

For in our thoughts he never dies!" 

We wish to submit a copy of this memorial for the church, 
one for the family and one for publication in Zion's Landmark. 

Written by his daughter in love. 

A sister, I hope, 
Madeline M. Low ry 
Mount Airy, N. C. 


I will attempt in my weak way to write Brother Harry Edwin 
Wood's obituary. Brother Wood was born, April 28th, 1900, and 
passed away June 23rd, 1982, at the age of 82 years old. 

Brother Wood married Nannie Biggs over 50 years ago. She 
survives him with three daughters: Mrs. Harden (Mary) Freeman, 
Mrs. George (Elizabeth) Brinegar, and Mrs. Bill (Margaret) 
Coleman. Also surviving are three sisters, two brothers, seven 
grandchildren and 5 great-grandchildren. 

Brother Wood united with Spoon Creek Church, Patrick 
County, Virginia in 1937. He was ordained a Deacon at Spoon 
Creek Church on Saturday, October. 1945, and was blessed to 
serve the Church well. He carried the love and respect of all the 
brethren every where. He attended Spoon Creek and all of our 
sister Churches every meeting as long as he was able. We know 
that Sister Nannie, family, and friends greatly miss him. We at 
Spoon Creek miss Brother Wood, but we feel our loss is his eternal 

Brother Wood's funeral was preached at Moody Funeral 
Home in Stuart, Virginia, by Elder J. G. Gardner, Elder A. A. Doss, 
Elder David Minter and Elder H. H. Meeks. His body was laid to 
rest at Mt. View Cemetery. Ridgeway. Virginia. 
Done by order of our Church in conference. 

A very small Brother, if one at all, 
Cletus Turner 
Bassett, Virginia 24055 


Our Heavenly Father saw fit to call from this life a dear sister 
in Christ, we believe. Mrs. Maggie Lee Foley Rorrer, who was born 
January 1, 1897, and died May 1, 1982, making her stay on earth 
85 years and four months. She was the daughter of the late James 
T. Foley and Martha A. Law Foley of Henry County. Virginia. They 
died on January 14, and January 19, 1935. each only a few days 
apart from the other. 

To them were born five children. Two sons died in infancy. 
Her daughters are Mrs. Glenn McCraw, Mrs. Layton Wingfield, Mrs. 
Raymond Hall, and Mrs. Warren Shough. The surviving son is 
Henry L. Rorrer. 

She was a member of Goblintown Primitive Baptist Church, 
near Bassett, Virginia, for 53 years. She moved her membership to 
Elamsville Primitive Baptist Church in the year 1971. Her 
membership was there when she passed away. 

We feel that our loss is surely her eternal gain. She bore the 
mark as surely one of God's children while here in the world. In 
this calling she was a good mother to her children. The Bible says. 

"Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of His saints." 
Psalm 116:15. In the church she was a loving, faithful sister, and 
is greatly missed by the brethren, sisters, and friends, as well as 
her family. May God in His infinite mercy reconcile all of us to his 
blessed will. 

Her funeral service was conducted at Moody's Funeral Home 
by Elders Bennie Clifton. John Wingfield and Pastor (Minister) T. E. 
Leviner. Her body was laid to rest in the Foley Family Cemetery. 
Route 2, Stuart, Virginia. 

Written by request, 
Maude R. Handy, Church Clerk 
Patrick Springs, Va. 24133 


Sister Annie W. Grinstead was born June 26, 1898, and 
passed from this life on Thursday, July 22, 1982, while a patient at 
Duke Hospital, Durham, N. C. Her sojourn in life was 84 years and 
25 days. She was the daughter of the late Chesley and Martha 
Jeanette Wrenn, of Person County, N. C. 

On January 16, 1918, she was married to the late Trogen B. 
Grinstead. Six children were born to this union. Three sons are 
Chesley, who preceeded her in death, Trogen B. Jr. of Roxboro, N. 
C, and Pasco of Roi-gemont, N. C; three daughters: Mrs. Melba 
Horton. Route 1, Timberlake, N. C, Mrs. Jeanette Davis and Mrs. 
Julia Jones of Roxboro, N. C, who survive to mourn her passing. 
Also, 20 grandchildren and 22 great-grandchildren are left to 
mourn her passing. She was a devoted wife and loving mother to 
her family, especially during her afflictions in the latter days of her 

Sister Annie was given a precious hope in Jesus Christ, her 
Lord, and on July 5, 1966, was baptized and received joyfully into 
fellowship with Surl Primitive BaptistChurch, Person County, N. C. 
She was a very devoted, faithful, and highly esteemed mother. She 
believed in God's doctrine of eternal election and the 
predestination of all things. If heaven were her home, she believed 
that it was by the Grace of God -not of anything that she had or had 
not done while here in this life. If she was a child of God, it was 
because she was chosen in Him from or before the foundation of 
the world. 

Her funeral was conducted at Surl Primitive Baptist Church on 
Saturday, July 27, 1982, by her pastor. Elder L. P. Martin and 
Elder Wallace Oakley. Her body was laid to rest beside the resting 
place of her beloved husband in Person Memorial Cemetery, 
Roxboro, N. C. 

We at Surl Church extend our sympathy to her bereaved 
family. May God in His mercy reconcile all of us to the 
dispensation of His blessed will and providence. We believe that 
Sister Grinstead will hear her Saviour say in that day, "Well done, 
thou good and faithful servant; enter thou into the joy of thy 
Lord." Matthew 25:21. 

Be it. therefore, resolved that three copies of this obituary be 
made. One copy to be sent to Zion's Landmarkfor publication, one 
copy be given to the family, and one copy be retained for the 
Church record. 

Done by order of Surl Primitive Baptist Church in conference. 
September 11, 1982. 

L. P. Martin, Moderator 
James H. Rose, Committee 





The Angier Union will meet, if the Lord will, with the Church at 
Old Union, Johnston County, N. C, on the fifth Sunday and 
Saturday before in October, 1982. 

Old Union Church is located on the Brogden Road between 
Smithfield. N. C. and Goldsboro, N. C. 

Elder Walter Barnes was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon. We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with 
us, especially our ministering brethren. 

E.T.Jones, Union Clerk 
Fuquay-Varina, N. C. 27526 


The next session of the Black Creek Union was appointed to 
be held with the Church at Sappony. Nash County, N. C, the fifth 
Sunday and Saturday before in October, 1982. 

Sappony Church is located just off N.C. Hwy. 58, about half- 
way distance between Wilson, N. C, and Nashville. N. C. On Hwy. 
58, turn west at J. W. Bone's Store and go '/z mile to Church on 
your left. 

Elder J. B. Williams was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Delbert Carraway was chosen as his alternate. 

We extend a warm invitation to our brethren, sisters and 
friends with a special invitation given to our ministering brethren to 
come and be with us in our union meeting. 

J. B. Williams, Union Clerk 
225 Braswell Street 
Rocky Mount, N.C. 27801 


The next session of the Lower Country Line Union was 
appointed to be held with the Church at Mebane, in Mebane, North 
Carolina, on the fifth Sunday and Saturday before in October, 

Elder Burch Wray was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder L. P. Martin was chosen as his alternate. 

Mebane Church is located in the Town of Mebane. North 
Carolina, on West Lee Street, near the school building. 

A cordial invitation is given to our brethren, sisters and 
friends to meet with us. Most especially would we be glad to have 
visiting ministers come to see us in our union meeting. 

Clyde Satterfield, Union Clerk 
Timberlake, N. C. 


The next session of the Black River Union was appointed to 
be held with the Church at Harnett, Sampson County, N. C. 
beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in October, 1982, 
and will continue through Sunday following. 

Harnett Church is located about 15 miles south of Dunn, N. C. 
Follow U.S. 421 to N.C. 242 South. Follow N.C. 242 South in the 
direction of Salemburg. N.C. to first crossroad. Turn right to 
Church on your right. 

Elder J. W. Hawkins was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder W. C. Noles was chosen as his alternate. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren, sisters and 
friends to come and be with us. especially ministering brethren to 
visit us. 

Alonzo Barefoot, Union Clerk 
Newton Grove, N.C. 28366 


The next session of the White Oak Union was appointed to be 
held with the Church at Newport. Newport, North Carolina, 
beginning, the Lord will, on the fifth Saturday in October, 1982, 
and will continue through Sunday following. 

Elder Johnny Carroll was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Furnie Wood is his alternate. 

A cordial invitation is given to our brethren and believers in 
the truth with a special invitation extended to our ministering 
brethren to come and visit with us. 

(Elder) Furnie Wood, Union Clerk 
Route 1, Box 196 
Chinquapin, N.C. 28521 


The next session of the Mill Branch Union was appointed to 
be held with the Church at Mount Pleasant, Bishopville, South 
Carolina, beginning on the fifth Saturday before the fifth Sunday in 
Ocotber, 1982, and will continue through the following Sunday, if 
the Lord will. The dates are the 30th and 31st of October, 1982. 

Traveling directions are as follows: Those traveling lnt-20 
west from Florence, S. C. turn right on U.S. 15 Hwy. Go to first 
blacktop road. Turn left and proceed to Church on your left. 

We extend a special invitation to our ministering brethren, 
brethren, sisters and friends. We will be more than glad to have 
you visit us in our union meeting. 

J. D.Wright, Union Clerk 
110 Williams Street 
Tabor City, N.C. 28463 






Chicopee Road 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 3579 to 
Elder J.M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592 



NO. 12 


EDITOR - Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR - George A. Fulk, Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 


Occasionally, we learn that you, our regular 
subscribers, miss your paper. Please let us know at 
nytime when you failed to get it. We will be more than 
£lad to supply the missing number by direct mail from 
bur business office. 

Will you, however, help us as follows: 

(1) Check the address on your post office delivery 
label on the back side of your paper. If your address is 
not correct, (including Zip Code), will you advise us 

your up-to-date, correct address as soon as possible? 

(2) Will you double check, as requested above, 
the back issues that you have already received for the 
year 1982, and advise us of any copy or copies that 
you have missed, including this issue, the months of 
"November and December, 1982"? We want to make 
sure that you get your paper. 

Thank you very much for your help! 




( An Historical Perspective ) 
The Zion's Landmark acknowledges with regret 
and sorrow in this issue of the passing of Elder Maon 
Jones, Streamwood, Illinois, on August 27, 1982, who 
founded in that town in 1975 the Primitive Baptist 
Library. This library, as we understand, is permanently 
endowed and established for the use of generations to 
come. Many priceless, valuable volumes of our 
Primitive Baptist heritage are catalogued and stored 
there. Elder Jones labored long and hard to accomplish 
this great undertaking. 

Among other contributions that the Lord blest and 
enabled Elder Jones to carry out in recent years in 
connection with the establishment of the library for the 
benefit of the Primitive Baptist cause in the United 
States of America was the republication or reprinting of 
numerous volumes of books that have long since been 
out of print by Old School or Primitive Baptist authors 
of America as well as by writers who were affiliated with 
the Strict Baptist Church of England. Perhaps the most 
outstanding of these republications by Elder Jones are 
the works of John Gill. Works republished by American 
Primitive Baptist authors are Elders Wilson Thompson, 
John Leland, W. S. Craig, David Bartley and James H. 

/ ^ 

Zion 's Landmark 

"Remove not the ancient Landmark 
which thy fathers have set." Proverbs 22:28 



j Willow Springs, N. C. 27592 


Pilot Mountain, N. C. 27401 

[VOL. CXV. NOV. & DEC, 1982 NO. 12 

$7.00 PER YEAR » 2 YEARS $13.00 
TO ELDERS $6.00 PER YEAR - 2 YEARS $1 1.00 

POSTMASTER: Please forward change of address orders on form 
3579 to Elder J. M. Mewborn, Willow Springs, N.C. 27592. 

Second Class Postage Paid at Benson, N.C. 27504 
USPS 699-220 

V / 

Oliphant and others. A catalogue or list of still available 
books can be obtained today by writing to the Primitive 
Baptist Library, 107 Elm Lane, Streamwood, Illinois ! 
60403. A number of these books are still obtainable, 
so I am informed, and will be sold on a "first come, 
first served" basis. Please contact the library at the 
above address if you are interested. 

Our paper commends the efforts of this most 
unusual man in regards to his above described efforts 
in behalf of the cause of truth. It was my privilege to 
have talked with him by telephone a number of times 
and I found him to be, if not deceived, an unusual man 
of understanding in the truth. Reading of the ancestry 
of his forebears from his obituary, as published in this 
issue of Zion's Landmark, stirred my thinking more 
about him, after he had passed from this life. When I 
read that his ancestry was Welsh and American Indian, 
my mind was carried immediately back to Legendary 
History of the United States that ties directly in with our 
earliest Baptist heritage of our country, the United 
States of America. Legendary history, of course, is 
based upon information at hand that has been handed 
down from generation to generation without 
documentary evidence to support the contention. We 
acknowledge this fact in the publication of the following 
legendary history, of the "Welsh-Jones Family", 
feeling, however, at the same time that you may not 
have been aware that such (legendary) history existed 
and also that you will be interested in having this 

This undocumented American history is left on 
record today of the Welsh among the American Indian. 
The idea or notion that Europeans were on these 
shores long before Christopher Columbus came here in 
1492 is intriguing but not without consideration, as 
follows. There is hard evidence that Columbus arrived 
very late in the exploring and discovering race, beaten 
here by the Welsh, Norsemen, Egyptians, Mongolians 
and Phoenicians. But what apparently gives Columbus 
his niche in the history books today is that he was the 
only one to go back to Europe and brag about it. 

There are two legends on record today of the 
Welsh coming to this continent as early as 1 170. One is 
found right here in eastern North Carolina, and the 
other incident, having the same circumstances and 
identical ramifications is found in the midwest (Illinois, 
Indiana, & Kentucky), the area of the ancestry of Elder 
Maon Jones. He told me recently that his great 



grandfather helped establish the first association of 
churches in the State of Iowa. (See Hassell's Church 

Now in the year 1170, the legend goes, the king of 
Wales died, leaving his blood-thirsty sons to fight 
among themselves for his throne. It was a slaughter, 
jrged on by the king's evil widow. Madoc, the 
youngest, decided to leave his homeland, so he 
gathered around him more than 100 followers and set 
sail westward of a peaceful land. This account is more 
specifically described and told in NORTH CAROLINA 
LEGENDS, edited by Richard Walser, and published in 
the North Carolina Department of Cultural Resources 
(Division of Archives and History), in 1980, page 7 & 
8, as follows: 


In 1170, upon the death of the Welsh king in Great 
Britain, the succession was contested by several of his 
ferocious, brutish sons. Twelfth-century Wales was a 
barbarous country and the most heinous atrocities 
went unpunished. As the brothers, incited by the king's 
evil widow, slaughtered each other, the winsome 
youngest son, whose name was Madoc, decided to 
leave his bloody homeland. The twenty year old prince 
gathered together more than a hundred of his peace 
loving followers and sailed into the unknown western 
seas, hoping to find an untroubled land where they 
could live happily and congenially with each other. 

He found it. Beyond the ocean was a beautiful, 
bounteous realm peopled by dark-skinned natives who 
led industrious, harmonious lives. After a year, leaving 
behind most of his companions, Madoc went back to 
Wales for supplies. The report on his new home was 
ardently received by the strife-weary people, and ten 
shiploads of his countrymen returned with him into the 
west. They were never heard of again. 

Five centuries later in 1666, Morgan Jones, a 
Welsh clergyman, sailed south from Virginia. Some 
weeks after landing at a dismal spot on the coast, he 
became so beset with hardships that he started an 
overland trek back north. On the banks of the Pamlico 
River in North Carolina he was taken captive by a 
Tuscarora tribe of Doeg Indians, many of whom had 
fair complexions and red hair. He was condemned to 
die the next morning. 

All night Jones prayed for deliverance, exclaiming 
over and over again in Cymric, "Have I escaped so 

many dangers that I must now be knocked on the head 
like a dog?" 

A chief of the Doegs heard him and spoke to him 
in the same strange but wonderful language. "You 
speak our tongue," he said. "You shall not die." 

For four months Morgan Jones stayed with the 
Doegs, preaching to them three times a week in Welsh. 
Finally resuming his journey, he promised to go to 
Great Britain and come back with more brethren to 
preach to the tribe in the Christian faith. His death left 
his mission unaccomplished. 

Only much later was it conjectured that the Doegs 
were descendants of Madoc's Welsh explorers and the 
blessed natives of the western seas." (End of Quote.) 

The second historical "Madoc" legend, that has 
been handed down over the years, is from Mr. Robert 
Lightfoot, Jr., formerly director of the Bradley 
University Library in Peoria, III., and now a Raleigh, N. 
C, resident. This (second) legend has Madoc entering 
the midwest area through the Mississippi River. All 
other details are the same. 

The first mention of the Midwest Welsh-speaking 
Indians was in 1819 when a Lt. Joseph Roberts left on 
record: "In the year of 1801 , 1 was in a hotel and there 
was a young lad, a native of Wales, a waiter in the 
house. He had displeased me and I said to him, 
jocosely in Welsh, "HI give thee a good beating." 
"There happened to be in the same room. Indian 
chief who rose in a great hurry, stretching for his hand, 
at the same time asking me in the ancient British 
tongue, 'Is that thy language?' "The chief said that was 
his language and the language of his father and mother 
of his (Indian) nation. "The Indian began to inquire 
whence I came and I replied Wales, but he had never 
heard of the place. I asked him if there were any 
traditions among them whence his ancestors had 
come. 'He said that they came from a far, distant 
country, very far in the East and over the Great Water. 1 
conversed with him in Welsh and English. He knew 
Welsh better than I did." 

In 1794, there was a report of light-skinned 
Indians speaking Welsh along the Missouri River. In 
1842, an antique expert named Thomas Hinde 
described six skeletons found earlier near Jefferson, 
Indiana, each of which had a breast plate of brass on 




which was described the Welsh coat of arms. In 1926, 
a Kentucky woman, granddaughter of an Indian fighter, 
said her grandmother had met Welsh-speaking Indians 
and had spoken with them. 

And then there are the stone grave peple. 
Fourteen ancient tombs were found on a Kentucky 
farm, each of them containing a skeleton. The tombs 
were of a special kind, researchers said, unlike any 
ever seen or used by native American Indians. The only 
other place on Earth that uses stone tombs exactly like 
those found in Kentucky is Wales." 

Much history pertaining to civilization has been 
lost throughout .the history of time because of the 
dissolution of documentary, supportive evidence. The 
above information is a case at point, and like the 
natural fate of the famous "Lost Colony" of Roanoke 
Island, near Manteo, North Carolina, the first attempted 
(documented) settlement in the new world in 1587 by 
Sir Walter Raleigh, perhaps, the real truth of the "Welsh 
and the American Indian" will never be known. 

(Compiled and edited for the Zion's Landmark, 
by J.M. Mewborn, Editor, December 17, 1982.) 


SOVEREIGN Ruler of the skies 
Ever gracious, ever wise! 

All my times are in thy hand,- 
All events at thy command. 

His decree, who formed the earth, 
Fixed my first and second birth: 

Parents, native place, and time,- 
All appointed were by Him. 

He that formed me in the womb, 
He shall guide me to the tomb; 

All my times shall ever be 
Ordered by His wise decree. 

Times of sickness, times of health, 
Times of poverty and wealth; 

Times of trial and of grief, 
Times of triumph and relief. 

Times the tempter's power to prove, 

Times to taste a Saviour's love; 
All must come, and last, and end, 

As shall please my heavenly Friend. 

Plagues and deaths around me fly; 

Till He bids, I cannot die; 
Not a single shaft can hit 

Till the God of love sees fit. 

thou Gracious, Wise, and Just, 

In thy Hand my life I trust; 
Have I somewhat dearer still? — 

I resign it to Thy will. 

Thee, at all times, will I bless, 

Having thee, I all possess; 
How can I bereaved be, 

Since I cannot part with thee? 



Brother J. J. Hicks of Onslow County, N. C, 
wishes me to write on the above subject for the 

The word "whale" occurs in the King James or 
The Authorized version of the Bible four times: Gen. 
1:21, Job 7:12, Ezek. 32:2, and Matt. 12:40. The word 
"shark" does not occur in our English version of the 
Bible at all. We learn on the title page of all English 
Bibles that our English Sciptures were "translated out 
of the original tongues"; and as it it well known, the 
Hebrew was the original language of the Old Testament, 
and the Greek was that of the New Testament. And as 
the old London Baptist Confession of Faith says: 
"Although those things which are necessary to be 
known, believed, and observed for salvation are so 
clearly propounded and opened in some place of the 
Scripture that not only the learned but the unlearned, 
by means of revelation, may attain to a sufficient 
understanding of them," yet "in all religious 
controversies the church is finally to appeal to the 
original tongues." 

The Hebrew word rendered "fish" in the book of 
Jonah, is dag, and means any kind of fish; and the 
Greek word by which dag is translated in the 
Septauagint or Greek version of the Old Testament, and 



in Matt. 12:40, is Ketos, and means any large fish, 
jincluding the whale, shark, tunny, or any other. While 
ithe throat of some whale is too small to swallow a man, 
that of the Sperm and Rorqual whales and White Sharks 
are found in the Mediterranean Sea, where Jonah was 
failing when thrown overboard. The White Shark has 
I teen known to swallow a man and a horse whole, and 
i vomit them after having thus swallowed them. The 
iHebrew word rendered "belly" in Jonah is meim and 
the Greek word thus rendered in Matt. 12:40 is koilia. 
Both of these words mean any internal cavity of the 
body. If it were a Rorqual Whale that swallowed Jonah, 
the prophet may have been entombed in some of the 
many longitudiual and nearly paralleled folds that 
commence under the lower lio and extend the whole 
length of the fish's body, and may not have gone far 
down into the digestive canal. Of course, his 
preservation alive was a miracle, and all circumstances 
were appointed of the Lord; they are a lively 
representation, not only of the burial and resurrection 
of Jesus, but also of the judgment and mercy of God to 

No genuine Primitive Baptist can doubt the literal 
as well as the spiritual truth of the book of Jonah, 
affirmed as it is by Christ (Matt. 12:40, 16:4, Luke 
11:30). All things are possible to Divine Omnipotence. 

Sylvester Hassell 
(From Zion's Landmark) 


The snow is falling gently outside on this cold 
January day, but as I walked to our front door and 
viewed through the glass the panorama spread out 
before me, I humbly bowed my head in reverence and 
thankfulness to the Great Supreme Power above who 
alone could make such miracles to take place. 

The snow covered all unsightly and ugly things 
and spread only a scene of beauty before my eyes. 
Only man can make the earth ugly and only God can 
hide it all in a few hours when He sprinkles it with pure 
white snow. 

The many birds that eat from our feeders were 
flitting from one snow-covered tree to the other; the 
cardinals, jays, purple finches and doves were all 

there, even a flock of black birds looked pretty with the 
white background. 

Our faith and belief are often renewed in One so 
powerful and great by seeing for ourselves, with our 
own eyes, that which God so graciously gave us to see: 
His handiwork! How wonderful to be a recipient of His 

"All things are possible with God." How can we 
ever doubt that? 

"These things are impossible with men." How can 
we doubt that either? 

Have we ever thought how impossible it would be 
for mankind to cause it to snow, to rain, the sun to 
shine, trees and plants to grow, the sun to rise and set 
at a certain time each day, and on and on? 

Along with His miracles and His mercy, God lets 
us experience sorrow and grief. He often finds us in a 
desolate desert, wandering in a wilderness of woe, and 
only He can lead us out. God knows all our needs, and 
when His purpose has been served, He reaches out in 
the desert land and leads us by His Hand through the 
wilderness, sets our feet upon a Rock (Jesus) and 
establishes our going and coming. 

From darkness we are led to a marvelous light-a 
Light of understanding, thankfulness and humblensss. 
Then God spreads the beauty of His universe before 
our eyes and we look again with thankfulness to Him. 

Elizabeth C. Edwards 
417 South Boylan Avenue 
Raleigh, N. C. 27603 
January, 1978 

OF STRONG HOLDS. " II Cor. 10:4. 


Elder P. D. Gold, Zion's Landmark, 
Dear Brother in Christ: 

I saw recently an article in the Landmark in 
reference to Elder John Leland, a Baptist minister who 



was some fifty years ago sent to the General Assembly 
of Massachusetts to get repealed the law taxing all 
citizens to support the state (or established) church, 
and he succeeded. The clergy, of the State (or 
Established) Church were greatly exasperated against 
him, and one of them accused Elder Leland falsely of 
writing and commiting to memory his political sermon 
before the Massachusetts General Assembly in behalf 
of religious separation from governmental power. 

Elder Leland challenged him to a public pulpit 
performance of extemporaneous preaching. His 
opponent agreed to the challenge. Elder Leland, the 
first to preach, ar'ose, when his antagonist gave him for 
his text, 'And Balaam saddled his ass." Numbers 

Instantaneously, Elder Leland divided his 
discourse into three heads, and said, "Balaam is the 
priesthood of the tithing church, the saddle is the 
tithing system, and the ass is the people." For his 
agreed (allotted) sixty minutes of time, Leland poured 
forth in eloquent strains against the iniquity of false 
doctrine and its supporters never surpassed in modern 
times, while the thousands present hanged on his lips 
in breathless silence. 

When his antagonist arose to take his turn of sixty 
minutes, Leland gave him for his text, "And the ass 
opened his mouth and spake." Numbers 22:28. And 
such a storm of applause arose that his antagonist 
soon sat down in silence without uttering a single 

Mrs. Eber Hix, 
Jefferson, New York. 
(From Zion's Landmark, 1889.) 


Elder John Leland lived in the period of time in 
American History when this country belonged to Great 
Britain before we had an American Constitution, as we 
today know it. There was no Bill of Rights, no freedom 
of religion, no freedom of the press, as well as the 
other guaranteed freedoms that we so richly enjoy here 

James Madison, a devout patriot in that day, after 
the Revolutionary War, had wanted to be elected to the 

Constitutional Convention as a delegate to help draft 
our present Constitution of the United Staes of 
America. (James Madison later became the fourth 
president of our country.) Madison needed Leland's 
support to get elected because of the vast number of 
followers (Baptists) under Leland's ministry in that 
time. Without Leland's support, it would have been 
impossible. Madison agreed with Leland to meet at 
Orange, Va., not far away where Baptist ministers had 
been publicly whipped, imprisoned, and severely 
persecuted in other ways by the government of the 
state church for preaching the Gospel of Christ. Elder 
Leland wanted, as much as anything else, to see the 
"Freedom of Religion" clause written in the 
Constitution just as much as Madison wanted to get 
elected to the convention as a delegate. 

Here, at Orange, Va., they worked out a "log- 
rolling" agreement, known in the study of Political 
Science as the kind where two separate parties or 
people agree to reciprocately and equally work for the 
other's interest to acquire a divergent goal. Leland told 
the Old Baptists back in the hills, the plains, and in the 
forests who to support when they went to the polls. 
They had been for so many years deprived of the true 
privilege of worship, as pointed out in the editorials in 
this issue, Every man under his vine and under his fig 
tree." 1st Kings 4:25. Beyond words or expression had: 
been the extent of their suffering over the attempt at I 
the public and open worship of God, for, at least, three: 

Ultimately, Madison was elected to the convention 
and through his stand in their deliberations came 
forward these wonderful words to every Baptist in 

"Congress shall make no law respecting an 
establishment of religion, or prohibiting the 
free exericse thereof, etc.," 

as a result of the uncompromising strength and 
conviction of a man named "Elder John Leland." 

In recent months efforts have been made to 
amend our Constitution, relating to this first 
amendment, that would allow prayer in public schools. 
While our voice is small, as such, as a people, we 
would admonish the leaders and lawmakers of our 
country, both in the halls of Congress, as well as our 



'resident, to weigh well the tampering with this sacred 
WW of Rights, remembering at the same time that any 
ipproach in this manner to it would be an attempt to 
lay with the HOLY OF HOLIES 

It is wonderful that the Lord blessed Sister Eber 
Mix of Jefferson, New York, who was a contemporary of 
tlder Gilbert Beebe, to leave on record for our learning 
joday of the fearlessness and boldness of Elder John 
[eland in defending the truth of the sacred cause. 

flake no mistake about it, Elder Leland in the Spirit of 
5od clearly disarmed his antagonist. 

J. M. Mewborn, Editor 


(From April 24, 1982 to December 2, 1982) 

We would like to take this opportunity to express 
ur appreciation for the contributions that have been 
lade in this manner for the above cause. Your 
ssistance in this way greatly helps us in keeping our 
aper in circulation at current subscription rates, 
hank you for your loyal support and help in every 
gspect in behalf of this common cause among our 
eople. May God continue His blessing with us in the 
jture as He has in the past. 


April 24, 1982 to December 2, 1982 

Ir. and Mrs. Leon Gilliam, N. C $100.00 

Irs. Leah Smith, N.C $2.00 

larvin J.Clay, Ohio $2.00 

. E. Martindale, Texas $2.00 

Irs.W. A.Brumfield.Va $1.00 

tella B.Blake, N.C $3.00 

Irs. Annie Higgins, N.C $3.00 

lorman Jenkins, N. C $2.00 

Imer R.Watson, N.C $12.00 

Irs. J.N. Cobb, Fla $7.00 

Irs. Grace M.Aycock, N.C $10.00 

lelvin W. Long, N.C $37.00 

achel Edwards, N. C $2.00 

Irs. Dewey C. Dean, N.C $7.00 

irginia E. Lawson, Ohio $8.00 

Irs. Louis Whitehead, Ark $3.00 

Irs. Ted (Thelma) Shoemaker, N. C $1.00 

G.L.Burris.N.C $1.00 

Mrs. Clarice C.Moore, N.C $2.00 

Mrs. S. G. Harralson, Ky $18.00 

Mrs. Julia Pate, N.C $3.00 

C.V.Brady, N.C $3.00 

Grace Dodd, N.C $3.00 

Rainey T. Hawkins, N.C $18.00 

Elder Walter B.Wilson, Calif $20.00 

Julia Ann Davis, N.C $3.00 

Rachel Gore, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Nelson Woodlief, N.C $2.00 

Mrs. Florence C.Walker, N.C $13.00 

Mazie Lanier, N.C $1.00 

Vernon M. Hopkins, Va $3.00 

E.G. Wilson, N.C $3.00 

Mrs.Olen P. Belcher, Va $3.00 

Mrs. Ruth Parrish, Md $3.00 

Fred & Opal Boyd, Texas $4.00 

Mrs. Wayne K.Moore, N.C $7.00 

Annie G. Moore, Va $3.00 

Elder Gordon & Helen O. Roberts. N.C $7.00 

Marvin W. Lanier, Ga $7.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Hewatt Fleming, Ga $3.00 

Howard Parham, Ga $3.00 

Mr. Clyde Dupree, N.C $2.00 

Mrs. Ha (Burley) Naylor.N.C ■;: $3.00 

Clyde Boyd, S.C ..$3.00 

Walter W. Home, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. R. S. Sykes. N.C ..$2.00 

Mrs. Arless Hiatt, Va $3.00 

Annie Marie Martin, N.C $3.00 

Elder W. C.Edwards, N.C $4.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Leroy C. Lee, Ga $25.00 

Elder W.T.Barham, N.C $1.00 

Mrs. D.T. Justice, N.C $7.00 

Elder R.L. Fish, N.C $1.00 

Mrs. LessieG. Phillips, Va $3.00 

G.C. Pollard, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Betty W.Hill, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Velma P. Love, N. C $2.00 

Coy Whitfield, N.C $17.00 

J. M.Rice, N.C $5.00 

David Lassiter, N. C $3.00 

Ralph Norris, N.C $3.00 

Elder Clifton Farmer, N. C $9.00 

A. Bernard Whitfield, N.C $20.00 

J. C. Oakley, Va $13.00 

Morris A. Apple, N.C ...$20.00 

LonnieE. Hill, N.C $10.00 

Mrs.J.W. (Hallie) Dickey, N.C $13.00 

W.C.Chambers, N.C $1.00 

Warren Hawkins, N. C $3.00 

A.L.Shue.N.C $3.00 

Elder L. P. Martin, N.C $4.00 

Mrs. Bobbie L. Bentley, Ga $13.00 

Mrs. Annie M. Herring, N.C $12.00 

Mrs. Curtis (Gladys) Jacobs, Texas $15.00 

A Friend $70.00 

Gladys T. Noyes, N. C $3.00 

Clarence Owen, N.C $1.00 

Effie O.Clayton, N. C $2 00 

Ruby A. Hill, N.C $7.00 

Mrs. I. L. Lunsford.N.C $7.00 

Mrs. J. R. Day, N.C $3 00 

Mrs. Ned Matthews, N.C $1.00 

Elder John T. Lee, N. C $4.00 

Mrs. J. R. Malone, N.C $3 00 

Cletus Small, N.C $7.00 

Mrs.LillieA. Allen, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. J. Kent Dowdy, Va $5.00 

Mr. Robert Stegall, N.C $3.00 

Irene M. Setliff, N.C $2.00 



Mrs. Beatrice Pullen, N.C $2.00 

Mrs. Ernest W. Gibson, Ga $3.00 

Mrs. William Dobbins. Va $3.00 

D. L.Thompson, N.C $50.00 

Thomas G.Lovell, Va $1.00 

Nettie H. Long, N.C $5.00 

Mr. and Mrs. James M. Tester, N.C $2.00 

LessieP.Shepard.N.C $1.00 

Mrs. FoyR. Bowes, N.C $7.00 

Mrs. Onease H. Westbrook, N. C $3.00 

Ruth Sharpe, N.C $1.00 

Mrs. J. Baucom Burris, Sr., N. C $13.00 

Alice G.Perry, N.C $3.00 

J. L. Coleman, Va $2.00 

Virgil E.Davis, Ala $3.00 

V. R.Bolt, Va $3.00 

Lee M. Wilson, Ind $23.00 

Mrs. W. A. Brumfield. Va $3.00 

Mrs. Ada Chambers, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Joan Crenshaw, N. C $3.00 

Mrs. Liston B. Holmes, S.C $8.00 

Mrs.C. R.Hollandsworth.Va $2.00 

Mrs. Thomas V. Inman, N. C $3.00 

Lonnie Lancaster, N.C $3.00 

E. R. Painter, N.C $3.00 

Cindy Whitfield, N.C $3.00 

O.C. Parhamjr., Ga $3.00 

W.E. Pollard, N.C $25.00 

Clifton King, N.C $3.00 

Harry Mabe, N.C $7.00 

Joe Garner, N.C $7.00 

Roy S. Parrish, N. C $7.00 

Mrs. Everett Snider, N.C $3.00 

Oscar Hunt, N.C $3.00 

Ida R.Smith, N.C $10.00 

Pearl Allison, N.C $87.00 

Mrs. E.G. Clark, N.C $3.00 

Deacon St. Clair Graham, Canada $7.00 

Mrs.W.G.Havner, N.C $3.00 

Charles B. Hall, D.D.S., Wash., D.C $18.00 

J. K.Naylor, N.C $3.00 

Frank Stokes. N. C $10.00 

W.L.Wiggs, N.C $3.00 

Elder John T. Wingfield. Va $4.00 

R.C.Gauldin.N.C $7.00 

Lizzie F.Williamson, N.C $12.00 

Annie L. Weber. Fla $3.00 

Roxie L.Washington, N.C $2.00 

Mrs.W.C. Whittington. N.C $3.00 

John M. Moon.Ga $7.00 

Elsie C. Turner, Va $3.00 

Mrs. M.C.Langton, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Christine Smith, Ky $7.00 

Mrs. Helen Hyleman, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. James Lowry, N.C $8.00 

Elder Claude C.Hand, Ala $1.00 

Mrs. Nancy C. McKee, N.C $6.00 

Mrs. Edith Clayton. N.C $2.00 

Nolan Lanier, N.C $10.00 

J. B. Mitchell, Va $3.00 

Elder George Flippin, N.C $6.00 

Mrs. Nannie T. Phillips, Va $7.00 

Mrs. MetaB.Rohrbaugh.Va $13.00 

Elder Ray Payne, N.C $9.00 

Elder J. W. Hawkins, N.C $1.00 

Paul Clayton, N.C $5.00 

Elder Woodrow Lake.W.Va $4.00 

Lonnie Hill, N.C $10.00 

Mrs. M. Hortense Hathway, Va $2.00 

Mrs. Lillian M. McLamb. N.C $8.00 

Mrs. lola W.Baker, N.C $2.00 

Ralph Home, N.C $7.00 

Mrs. J.C. Ellington, N.C $1.00 

Mrs. Marcus Whitfield, N. C $3.00 

David L. Middleton, N.C $7.00 

Mrs. Chester Taylor, N.C $2.00 

Mrs. William Sladky, N.C $18.00 

AlgieL. Harris, N.C $3.00 

Jack A. Stanley, S. C $12.00 

Frankie Grubb, N. C $3.00 

J. E. Rogerson, N.C $13.00 

Mrs. Amos Walton, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Oneida Boone, N.C $3 00 

Walter W. Edwards, N.C $2.00 

James S. Denning, N.C $2.00 

Mrs. Effie Inez Hunt, N.C $2.00 

Elder T. Allen Johnson, N. C $4.00 

Mrs. Arthur W.Norris, N.C $7.00 

Mrs. Eston M. Parrish, N. C $2.00 

Mrs. HassellDollarhite.Va $2.00 

Nancy E. Tingle. N.C $3.00 

Minnie Boswell, N.C ....$12.00 

Mrs. J. L. (Pete) Walker. Texas $13.00 

NoraE. Phillips, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. W. A. Howerton, N. C ...$2.00 

Mrs. Mildred K.Bryant, N.C ...$7.00 

John E. Pace, Sr., Va ...$3.00 

Mrs. J. A.Bugg.Va ...$7.00 

Mrs. E. G. Croom, Jr., N.C ...$7.00 

Kenneth Hollandsworth, Va $7.00 

Clayton H.Bond.Va ....$3.00 

Elder Charles W. Mount, Jr., Fla $3.00 

Mrs. Lige Robertson, Ark $2.00 

SudieR. Barham, N.C $3.00 

Mrs.Oba Honeycutt, N. C $1.00 

Merlin Naylor, N.C $1.00 

Fuller Jackson, N.C $2.00 

Mrs. Naomi Lee, N.C $2.00 

Elder B.W.Owens, N.C $9.00 

Mrs. EudellB. Tedder, N.C $3.00 

Nola Walley, Texas $3.00 

Mrs. Herman L. Slaughter. Va $3.00 

A. J. Walton, Jr., N.C $3.00 

Elder Elmer Smith. Ky $9.00 

Lucille Ott, La $8.00 

Everett Oakley, N.C $2.00 

Odell Clayton, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Patsy Wagoner, N.C $3.00 

Joe Rice. N.C $3.00 

Harold T.Clayton, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Ethel Clayton, N.C $7.00 

Irvin Stanley, W. Va $2.00 

Mrs. G.C.Jackson, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. J. N Berryman.Ga $3.00 

Frankie L.Robinson. N.C $12.00 

Charles R. Ball. Sr., Va. $1.00 

Mrs. Laylon P. Turlington, N. C $3.00 

L.M.Stanley, N.C $7.00 

Mrs. Sanford Rhodes, N.C $3.00 

Elder S.J. Sauls, N.C $4.00 

Mrs. Robert L.Hill. N.C $2.00 

Elder Walter B. Wilson, Calif $19.00 

Mrs. Rachel Purgason, Va $5.00 

Mrs. Mary Lee Houston. N. C $3.00 

Mrs. Chester Idol, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. AddieB. Burton, N.C $3.00 

Mrs. Isaac Jones, N.C $1.00 

Mrs. Annie M. Barber. Va $7.00 

Joyce F.DeHart. N.C $3.00 

Dahlia A. Lautares, N.C $3.00 

Rudy Ogburn. N.C $3.00 

Mrs. A. L.Cobb, N.C $3.00 

Mary C. Clifton, Va $3.00 

Ida Smith, N.C $3.00 



Elder A. F. Langston, N. C $1.00 

Margaret B. Lunsford, N. C $3.00 

Joan L. Harris, N.C $3.00 

James A. Brooks, W. Va $1.00 

Thomas C. Simpson, Calif $12.00 

Elder Thornton Manley, N. C $15.00 

Tom W. Swindle. Ga $3.00 

Jeffie Fitzpatrick. Ga $3.00 

Ray E. Parrish, N. C $3.00 

Ethel Atkinson, N.C $3.00 

I. D.Ballance. N.C $20.00 

Mrs. Charles (Ann) King, Va $1.00 

Mr. Eldon Gilbert, Canada $3.00 

Mrs. Curtis Chandler, Ga $3.00 

Paul Kirby, N.C $3.00 

I.R.Casey, N.C $3.00 

Walter Lovell, N.C $3.00 

A. M.Tipton, Calif $12.00 

Ada M. Hawkins, N.C $3.00 

George Gray, N.C $3.00 

Richard Olive, N C $3.00 

Mrs. Annie K.Ginn, N.C $3.00 

Nancy Smith, N.C $3.00 

Lester G.Gray, N.C $3.00 

Lillian McLamb, N.C $2.00 

Ruth M. DuBois, N. Y $7.00 

Thelma Q.Jones, N.C $6.00 

Coy Whitfield, N.C $7.00 

Mary R. Fleming. N. C $2.00 

C.J. Carter, S.C $3.00 

Elder James G.Gardner, N.C $5.00 

Irene M. Warren, N. C $8 00 

J.D.Wright, N.C $2.00 

Annie M.BIalock, N.C $3.00 

AlyneB. Kinsbury, N.C $18.00 

Elder Claude Brown, N.C $2.00 

Mrs. Bernice Sauls. N. C $3.00 

Maude C. Sutherland, Va $3.00 

Raymond A. Day, N.C $3.00 

Elder McLane Home, S.C $1.00 

Mrs. Henry L. Brown, Md $2.00 

Janet K. Lamm, N. C $1.00 

Mr. and Mrs. Charles L. Baker, N.C $30.00 

"In Memory of Mrs. Louise P. Temple, former member of the 
Raleigh Primitive Baptist Church, Raleigh, N. C, (now deceased), 
by her son Mr. j. P. Temple. Goldsboro, N.C." $50.00 

"In Memory of Mrs. Hokie M. Bartlett, by Miss Nancy Smith, 
Kinston, N.C." $10.00 

"In Memory of Mrs. Maybelle S. Small, by Miss Nancy Smith 
Kinston, N.C." $10.00 


"And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man 
under his vine and under his fig tree, from Dan even to 
Beersheba, all the days of Soloman." 1st Kings 4:25. 

We, your editors, have felt for sometime that, if 
the Lord will, we would like to undertake a joint 
editorial on the above subject in light of the wonderful 
privilege that God has granted us for the past 206 years 
in being enabled by His grace to worship "under our 
own vine and under our own fig tree." We fear that we 

would not fully know how to appreciate this blessing in 
the truest sense unless it were removed, or that we 
were deprived of it. 

We do not recall ever having seen the above two 
subjects, "The Vine" and "The Fig Tree", as mentioned 
in the above scripture, commented upon together, as 
they are jointly and spiritually related. 

In this issue of the Zion's Landmark, we have 
undertaken to express our views at this time. We hope 
that the dear Lord has been our guide and pen in the 

Geo. A. Fulk 
J. M. Mew bom 

"I am the vine, ye are the branches. He that 
abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth 
much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing." John 

In nature, all life that comes up through the vine 
has to come up through the roots, then through the 
vine, which is a type of Christ. From the vine, the life, 
which represents Christ, as it has to come up through 
the vine, then proceeds out to the branches to every 
bud, branch, flower and leaf. No life can find its way 
out to the branches and finally to the bud, branches, 
flowers and leaves except through the vine which 
typifies Christ. The minute that a bud, branch, flower or 
leaf falls off, it no longer can live. It is the power of God 
that causes that life-giving moisture to find its way up 
through the roots and through the vine's branches and 
finally to the buds, leaves and flowers. The same life 
that is in the vine goes out to the branches and even to 
the leaves. They are all inseparably tied to the life that 
is in the vine, and the life in the vine is tied to the earth. 
"I am the true vine, and my Father is the 
husbandman." John 15:1. So, Christ's life is in the 
Father, as the natural life of the natural plant is in the 
earth. The natural life of the vine has to start from a 
seed that is planted in the earth. When the life- 
generating moisture is applied within the seed and the 
natural warmth of the earth, which is a type of God's 
love, as it would relate to His people, that natural seed 
begins to grow and expand until the natural life that 
was in that natural seed bursts forth with such power 
and God-given force, it is emphasized that the natural 



life was in that seed all the time. When the moisture 
which typifies life and that natural warmth from the 
sun, which typifies the LOVE OF GOD, are both applied, 
natural life shows forth. All this is natural, but is God- 
given, and is so typical of Spiritual life. 

As the natural life to the natural plant is in the 
earth, and the vine gets its natural life up through the 
vine, so it is Spiritually. All Spiritual life is in that Seed 
that Paul writes about in Galations 3:16: "Now to 
Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He 
saith not, and to seeds, as of many; but AS OF ONE, 
and to thy seed, WHICH IS CHRIST." As the natural 
plant comes forth from the natural seed, and all natural 
life has to come from the natural earth up through the 
natural vine out to the leaves, so it is with us. 
Spiritually speaking, all life is in that VINE WHICH IS 
CHRIST. That Seed which is Christ is in everyone of the 
chosen Elect of God by God's eternal act of 
foreknowledge and predestination. They are the ones 
that the Father gave the Son in that everlasting 
covenant made between them before the foundation of 
the world. See Romans Chapter 9. This Seed is in these 
children at birth. The natural life shows up in the 
natural seed when the natural life of moisture and the 
natural warmth of the sun, which is, spiritually 
speaking, a type of the Love of God, are both applied. 
The seed then germinates and natural life shows forth. 
How true it is, spiritually speaking, when that Seed, 
which is Christ, was already in the little one from the 
beginning. This Spiritual life shows forth when the 
Spiritual birth shows forth. Then the believing children 
can see the mark in the forehand, which is Christ, come 
forth. Because of the sprouting of this Seed, they can 
feel that Spiritual life and see the effect of the planting 
of the Seed. The unbelieving one cannot feel it for he or 
she has never experienced this Spiritual birth. They, 
not being in this Seed which is Christ, have no feeling 
of -warmth of love for that one who has been so 
wonderfully blest to manifest this Spiritual life that was 
in this little one all the time, as natural life was in the 
natural plant even before it sprouted and came through 
the soil. Therefore, Spiritual life has been in this one to 
whom the promise was made that Paul wrote about in 
Galations. As the spring warmth and that life-giving 
moisture that came along in the spring and caused that 
plant to germinate and come forth, so it is Spiritually. , 

Scriptures that show that Christ has ever been in 
His people follow, among many others. "For we are His 

workmanship, CREATED IN CHRIST JESUS unto good 
works, which God hath before ordained that we should 
walk in them." Ephesians 2:10. Also, Galations 1:15- 
16, "But when it pleased God, who separated me from 
my mother's womb, and called me by His grace to 
REVEAL HIS SON IN ME, that I might preach Him 
among the heathen; immediately I conferred not with 
flesh and blood." The reader can see that Christ was 
already in Paul, but it had not been revealed to him 
until now. Also in Luke 1:44, "For, lo, as soon as the 
voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears, the babe 
leaped in my womb for joy." This scripture shows that 
Seed which is Christ was in John (The Baptist) when he 
was yet in the womb. Also, in John 17:33, "I in them, 
and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one." 

As the babe has been in its mother's womb from 
conception and the same life that is in the mother feeds 
through that life-line to the child, so it is with this VINE 
WHICH IS CHRIST. All natural life has to feed from the 
mother through the life-line to the child, and, likewise, 
all Spiritual life has to come through this VINE WHICH 
IS CHRIST to all the little branches. All natural life is in 
the mother from the beginning, and all Spiritual life is in 
Christ from the beginning. This Spiritual life is there, 
but it is not made manifest until the new birth, just as 
there is natural life in that little seed, but it is not made 
manifest until it comes up. There is natural life in that 
little one in the womb, but it is not made manifest until 
the natural birth, and so it is with that Christ Child, 
which is the hope of Glory, who is born in the hearts of 
His people. When the little child is born, it is made 
manifest that a new, natural life has been born into the 
world, and so it is Spiritually when the new Spiritual 
birth takes place. The Church and the believers will see 
it and feel it. 

As there is a time for the natural seed to come 
forth and show life, so is it spiritually. This will be at 
God's own appointed time, and not before. That 
Spiritual Seed, which is Christ, will come forth in those 
who are made to feel so unworthy of this glorious hope 
of incorruptible and immortal life. This humble Spirit, 
which showed forth in Christ, will most surely be made 
manifest at the appointed time, and the church will not 
only see it, but they will feel it. The little one in whom 
this Spirit is made manifest will try to hide the little 
plant, but he cannot do it. That warmth of love that 
brought this spiritual plant up cannot be hid. It must be 
felt and seen. Also, that little plant that manifests so 



iiich love will bear fruit. It cannot help but bear fruit; 
et, it will try in every way possible to hide and conceal 
his fruit. It will bear the "FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT" 
;HRIST. "But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, 
Migsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
limperance: against such there is no law." Gal. 5:22, 
!3. These are made manifest in this little one because 
hat Spirit which is Christ is actually born in him now. 
he "Fruit of the Spirit" is made manifest without any 
ffort on the part of the little one, just as natural life is 
rtade manifest on the part of the natural plant. The 
latural plant has to make no effort on its part for 
latural life to show. The same power that provides 
iatural life for the natural plant to show life and grow 
Iso provides all the Spiritual life for this spiritual plant, 
he little natural plant can do nothing of itself; neither 
an the spiritual plant (the Child of God) do anything of 
:self, for He said, "Without me ye can do nothing." 
ohn 15:5. All things, both natural and spiritual, are 
ntirely and completely dependent on this God who 
rings about this natural and spiritual life at His own 
ppointed time, and provides for all that wonderful 
Fruit of the Spirit." Notice that it is FRUIT, not fruits. 

Now the flesh bears "works," better known as 
'the works of the flesh," not fruit or fruits, as 
nisquoted by some, which are many. "Now the works 
)f the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, 
ornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, 
vitchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, 
seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkenness, 
evellings, etc." Gal. 5:19-21. This is what brings on 
he cross. The little one who has now experienced this 
jearing of precious fruit would like very much if it were 
Jod's will to bear nothing but this "Fruit of the Spirit," 
nit it is not appointed for it to be that way. In Proverbs 
16:9, "A man's heart deviseth his way: but the Lord 
iirecteth his steps." Paul would have enjoyed only the 
'Fruit of the Spirit" when he asked that the thorn in the 
lesh be removed, but the Lord told him that His grace 
vas sufficient for him. Otherwise, Paul would have 
jecome exalted above measure. The Lord even 
)rovides the adversity for the natural plant. Adversity 
s even for its good. A natural plant of tobacco that has 
lot gone through a dry spell and had adversity will 
lave no body to that plant of tobacco. So, the Lord 
mew what it would take for all things, both natural and 
spiritual. He said, "Without me ye can do nothing." 

John 15:5. Neither can the little plant do anything 
without Him. It comes up from the natural seed here in 
nature, and is entirely dependent upon God to furnish 
the natural moisture which is typical of life and the 
natural warmth of the sun which is typical of God's 
Spiritual love for all the life for the little plant. 
Spiritually speaking, this little one who has come up 
from this Spiritual Seed which is Christ is even more 
dependent upon God for this Spiritual Moisture (The 
Holy Spirit) which represents life and this Spiritual 
Warmth which is Spiritual Love for it to produce any of 
this "Fruit of the Spirit." This is what Paul desired to 
produce all the time. In like manner it is the same 
desire of this little spiritual plant that has just been 
born from this Spiritual Seed which is Christ, but that 
Spiritual plant grows here in an earthern vessel. It has 
to produce some "works of the flesh" as long as it is in 
this earthern vessel. 

When that Spirit which is Christ is withdrawn, all 
the little one can produce is the "works of the flesh," 
which are in the plural, and are many. That is what 
causes the warfare that exists between the flesh and 
the Spirit. The works of the flesh come naturally for us 
here in nature. They are innately a part of our physical 
flesh. Just as the natural plant responds to nature for 
its growth, so do we in nature respond to natural 
stimulus, for we act in the carnal mind when that north 
wind blows, but when that Spiritual (South) wind blows 
that Solomon wrote about then those spices flow which 
represents that Spiritual Seed which is Christ. Then one 
can enjoy the "Fruit of the Spirit." This little one who 
hopes that he has been blest with this wonderful new 
birth is just as dependent on that South Wind as that 
little plant that has come up from that natural seed is 
upon the rain for moisture which is life and the sun for 
warmth which represents the Love of God. When that 
Spiritual South wind blows, that Spiritual warmth and 
hirst for love for Christ and His people is wonderfully 
md deeply felt. We can control that natural wind that 
influences the natural plant just as much as we can 
control that Spiritual South Wind that Solomon wrote 
about so sweetly, saying it would make those spices 
flow which is the Love of God. 

This afflicted and poor sinner hopes that he has 
felt some of that South Wind blow today and some of 
those spices flow. If, indeed, he has, he had just as 
much control over that north wind to keep it back as he 
does to cause the precious South Wind to blow. 



One has said that the SEED of the branches of this 
vine, as the members of Christ's body, are still in Him 
even when the body goes down in death, as they will 
rise with Him in the first resurrection at the last day: 

"Though SEED lie buried long in dust, 

It shan't deceive their hope; 
The precious grain can never be lost, 

For grace insures the crop." 

Geo. A. Fulk 
October 25,1982 


Several people have asked me to pen my thoughts 
on the subject, The Fig Tree, as it relates and 
compares spiritually with the church of the Lord Jesus 
Christ after attempting to speak from the subject 
several times in recent months. It was during the past 
summer that I heard a dear Elder refer to the subject 
during his discourse at an association and from that 
point my mind was greatly and deeply stirred 
concerning it. The stirring, it seemed, has been so 
deep at times that I am now made to believe that every 
aspect or characteristic of this wonderful tree or bush 
bears some relationship, regardless of how large or 
small, to the wonderful things of the Spirit of God. The 
Apostle Paul declared, "Now we have received, not the 
spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that 
we might know the things that are freely given to us of 
God. Which things also we speak, not in the words 
which man's wisdom teacheth; comparing spiritual 
things with spiritual." 1st Cor. 2:12, 13. The Spirit of 
God "searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of 
God." 1 Cor. 2:10. 

The fig tree, of course, will first be seen in its 
natural setting or habitat, but let us state in the outset 
that it is the first tree to be specifically named in the 
scripture to be found outside of the Garden of Eden. 
There were many trees in the Garden of Eden, but only 
two are mentioned specifically by name as being there, 
"The Tree of Life also in the midst of the garden, and 
the tree of knowledge of good and evil." Genesis 2:9. 
Then it follows after the transgression of Adam and Eve 
in the garden, "And the eyes of them both were 
opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they 
sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves 
aprons." Genesis 3:7. Scripturally speaking, the fig tree 
or bush is as old as time itself, pointing directly to the 
Church of God, and I am now persuaded to believe that 

it points (with all of its aspects and characteristics) to 
things that are wholly spiritual, divine and eternal. In 
this editorial, I hope, if it is the Lord's will to bless me, 
to bring out in clarity a few of the Spiritually beautiful 
distinctions of these aspects and characteristics. The 
Fig Tree is mentioned all through the scriptures from 
Genesis to Revelation. Christ made several references 
to it, once in a parable and another time in actual 
reality, as He and His disciples came upon one as they 
journeyed here on the shore of time. I shall attempt to 
dwell upon these two incidents later on in this writing, 
if the Lord will. 

The Fig Tree and its fruit, sometimes called The 
Fruit Of Summer, symbolizes calm and tranquility, a 
cool, peaceful haven in midsummer heat. It represents 
sylvan glades, verdant meadows and blue skies, with 
its shadowy forms of nymphs in the warm summer 
afternoons of gentle breezes and peace. As already 
indicated or mentioned earlier, it is a native of the 
Mediterranean region of the Middle East area where 
God planted the Garden of Eden in the very beginning 
of time, and where He made His covenant with 
Abraham, where Noah built the ark that housed his 
family of eight souls during a flood that covered the 
face of the whole earth when all human life was entirely 
exterminated except those eight people that were saved 
in this ark whose course was solely directed by God 
who was its Pilot and stood at its helm, guiding it at last 
to sure safety. Though not native to the New World, 
(America), the Fig Tree, one of nature's most beautiful 
and bountiful food producers, followed the earliest 
Spanish explorers to this continent in the 17th century. 
It was not here prior to discovery and colonization. 
Here in our state, North Carolina, there is an old 
traditional saying that has been handed down from our 
forefathers for many generations that says "it will 
thrive if grown where it can hear voices. It sulks and 
withers if ignored." If this be true, then Spiritually 
speaking in His Church, there must of necessity be an 
inward or Spiritual Voice that no man can hear 
outwardly, but is heard only through the ear of that 
Inner, New Man, Christ, who is formed in the hearts of 
His people the hope of Glory. A brother in our church 
told me recently of an attempt made once in his family 
at trying to destroy by fire an old worn out fig bush, as 
they thought. It was burned down by him completely to 
the ground with the trunk stub left beneath the soil. 
The following spring, he said, the tree sprouted and in 



three years a new tree had originated with what seemed 
to be better fruit borne from it than had been the case 

! for all of the tree's previous years of existence. In 
Exodus 3:2, we read of an Angel of the Lord appearing 
unto Moses in a flame of fire out of the midst of a bush. 
"Moses looked and, behold, the bush burned with fire, 
and the bush was not consumed. And Moses said, I 
will now turn aside, and see this great sight, why the 
bush is not burnt. And when the Lord saw that he 
turned aside to see, God called unto him out of the 
midst of the bush, and said, Moses, Moses. And he 
said, Here am I." Whatever kind of bush that is 
mentioned here is not designated in the scripture, but 
we have to believe that it is a true figure or type of the 

; church in its characteristic of indestructability. It is 
through the Gospel Church, here in the world, that the 
Lord speaks to His believing people. The Gospel is only 
preached to and heard by them, and not to the world at 
large. Satan and man have ever tried to destroy it, but 
have not succeeded to the present time, nor will they 
ever triumph in their efforts. "And the bush was not 
consumed." Fiery trials have never hurt nor injured the 

j church, but inward troubles, as the bitter cold, will 
cause it to decrease or appear to diminish. For early 
Greeks, one of our oldest civilizations in the history of 
time, according to ancient history, the fig was the basic 
food that was found on the public tables of Sparta. 
Ancient history has also left on record that a fig tree 
shaded Romulus and Remus, infant founders of Rome. 

' In our United States today, the fig tree grows chiefly in 
the southern half of the country and in central 
California. Like the true church, it will be found living 
from the seacoast to the highest mountain peak. 
However, figs may be grown as far north as Michigan, if 
the trees are protected against bitter cold in the winter. 

I We have experienced at times the wonderful effect 
i that is found in the application of the precious doctrine 
of God our Saviour to our souls and the saving effect 
that is experienced in hearing the wonderful sound of 
the Gospel of Christ to the poor dying sinner. Likewise, 
I by comparison, we also find a medicinal effect in the 
| quality of the juice or sap of the fruit of the fig tree. 
Hezekiah 718 years before Christ, was treating 
infections with fig poultrices. Hezekiah commanded 
j Isaiah, "Take a lump of figs. And they took and laid it 
on the boil, and he recovered." II Kings 20:7. Figs were 
used medically by army physicians as late as the Civil 
War in the United States. Recently a dear friend came 

to me and said that her grandmother, she remembered, 
had applied a poultrice of figs to an infectious sore on 
her face when she was a little girl. The infectious sore, 
she said, became healed from this application. Elderly 
people today eat fig bars or fig newtons for the quick 
energy strength derived from them to strengthen their 
weakened bodily systems. 

In the New Testament Christ mentioned two Fig 
Trees specifically, (1) the barren (non-bearing) fig tree 
and (2) the fruitful (or fruit-bearing) fig tree. One was in 
the path or journey of Jesus and His disciples as they 
journeyed here in the time world. This is the one that 
Jesus cursed. "Now in the morning as He returned into 
the city, He hungered. And when He saw a fig tree in 
the way, He came to it, and found nothing thereon, but 
leaves only and said unto it, Let no fruit grow on thee 
henceforward for ever. And presently the fig tree 
withered away! Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Verily I say unto you, if ye have faith, and doubt not, ye 
shall only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also 
if ye shall say unto this mountain, be thou removed, 
and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done. And all 
things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive." Matt. 21:18-22. The other instance is 
the one in which He mentioned the fig tree in a parable. 
"He spake also this parable; A certain man had a fig 
tree planted in his vineyard; and he came and sought 
fruit thereon, and found none. Then said he unto the 
dresser of his vineyard, Behold, these three years I 
come seeking fruit on this fig free, and fine none: cut it 
down; why cumbereth it the ground? And he answering 
said unto him, Lord, let it alone this year also, till I 
shall dig about it, and dung it: and if it bear fruit, well: 
and if not, then after that thou shalt cut it down." Luke 

The first fig tree that bore no fruit portrays the 
outward worldly religion of the law, the attempt of man 
to worship God by his own works of free will and self 
righteousness as contained in the law. The worship of 
Cain in the beginning of time is an example or case at 
point. The worship of the unbelieving Jews, the 
scribes, Pharisees and Sadducees in the time of Jesus, 
while He lived here on the earth, is another instance. 
Jesus defined the meaning of a parable in His own 
words when asked by His disciples: "Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of God: but 
to others in parables; that seeing they might not see 
and hearing they might not understand." Luke 8:9, 10. 



The blind eyes of the non-elect are never opened, their 
deaf ears are never unstopped, as a lame person, faith 
is never given that they might walk, their stammering 
tongue is never unloosened to sing that glorious praise 
to Him who liveth forever and ever, and they never 
obtain that joy and gladness with the fleeing of sorrow 
and sadness in their hearts. This fig tree has never 
borne fruit and never will. 

On the other hand in the case of the second 
(above mentioned) tree, I will venture to say that it has 
borne fruit, even as far back as righteous Abel, it is 
bearing fruit today, and it will forever bear fruit, all the 
way down to the end of time. What is the difference? I 
believe I can tell you what makes all the difference. The 
fruit of faith. Jesus said, "If ye have faith, and doubt 
not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig 
tree." Here, He had reference to false faith, pretended 
faith, faith that is no faith. True faith has ever involved 
doubts and fears in the life of a child of God while he 
lives here in the world because of sin that dwells in his 
flesh. Jesus had reference to a professed religious 
people who never experience any doubts and fears. "If 
ye have faith and doubt not." Who are they? Those who 
trust in themselves and their own works wholly for 
salvation for they have never been given Godly inspired 
faith to trust in the work of their Almighty God and 
Saviour because He has never shown them their lost 
estate that they are in because of their fallen nature. By 
their doctrine they will tell you they know that they are 
saved and beyond any doubt heaven will be their home 
after this life. In the end of time the religion of the law 
will go down because there is no foundation to it, to 
those who trust in it for salvation. Christ is the Rock, 
the foundation that is both eternal and everlasting. 
Jesus verified this truth with His own words when He 
told Peter, "Upon this rock I will build my church; and 
the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." Matt. 

Faith is faith, regardless of how small the measure 
of size. Jesus said immediately after telling of the 
destruction of false faith and its constituents, "If ye 
have faith, and doubt not, ye shall only do this which is 
done to the fig tree." Here, He follows with the use of 
the word, "also." "BUT ALSO IF YE SHALL SAY UNTO 
INTO THE SEA; IT SHALL BE DONE." Matt. 21:18. The 
word ALSO, as used here, means to say "on the 
otherhand" with the possession of true faith mountains 

will be removed. He told His disciples in another place, 
"If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall 
say unto this mountain, remove hence to yonder place; 
and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible 
unto you." Matt. 17:20. With the fruit of faith, although 
the size of a grain of mustard seed, which is said to be 
one of the smallest of all seeds, mountains are 
removed. I believe these to be the mountain or 
mountains of sin. Therefore, the strength of just a little 
bit of faith is just as powerful and effective as the 
largest measure. What truly counts is the actual 
presence and possession of genuine faith! 

For many years it has been the custom to plant fig 
trees in the back yard or remote portion of one's home 
or residence. Seldom is the fig tree seen in the front 
portion or yard area. Other more decorative shrubbery 
is more common to the street or frontal area, but think 
with me where, no doubt, you or your neighbors 
planted the fig tree. I knew a brother and sister of our 
church who resided in the City of Raleigh, N. C, for 
many years. The sister is now 94 years of age and 
resides in a nursing home in Charlotte, N. C. They had 
a large fig tree planted at the back or farthermost end 
of their residential rectangular lot in that city. It was 
just as far back from the street as they could get it, not 
to be on the other person's property. In fact, if you had 
not been there, you would have never known that it 
was in existence. Yet, it was one of the largest fig trees 
that I have ever seen. What is the significance of this 
characteristic? The scripture will give the answer. 
Jesus, in describing the religion of the Pharisees, said 
"But all their words they do for to be seen of men: they 
make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders 
of their garments, and love the uppermost rooms at 
feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues." Matt. 
23:5, 6. The religion of God in a true believer's heart is 
not like the religion of the world, out "to be seen of 
men," but to the contrary, it will prefer not to be seen 
of men. It will remain, on the most part, obscured and 
kept on a very insignificant basis, completely hid in 
many instances, as the location of the fig tree. The 
world will advertise its religion, many times in large 
letters, but not so among the true household of faith. 
Usually, one will have to look sometimes long and hard 
before he will find the meek and lowly fig tree as it is 
obscured by many other bushes and shrubbery in 
one's yard. Enter into any urban or metropolis city area 
today, or into any rural area and you will find many 



sanctuaries of the world. To find the true church of 
God sometimes is quite difficult to locate. If one will 
look long enough and hard enough, he will usually find 
it, but it will not be found out in front with the religions 
of the world. The true religion of God will never boast 
about what it has done for the Lord or about how many 
souls it has saved for him, "where there is envying and 
strife, confusion and every evil work, but the wisdom 
that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, 
and easy to be intreated, full of mercy and good fruits, 
without partiality, and without hypocrisy." James 3:16, 
17. The true religion of God will lead a quiet and 
I peaceable life in all Godliness and honesty. See 1st 
I Timothy 2:1. When the Virgin Mary was great with Child 
| of the Holy Ghost and before the days were 
accomplished that she should be delivered, Joseph, 
|the husband of Mary, a just man, not willing to make 
jher a public example, was minded of God to put her 
laway privily (or privately). This principle is manifested 
today by those who possess a living hope in Christ in 
Itheir breasts. Never will they make this religion a public 
example, a show to the world, but to the contrary the 
ifruit of faith will inwardly be thought upon continuously 
in a personal way for true religion has ever been a 
ipersonal matter. James describes the non-fruitbearing 
jtree in these words, "If any man among you seem to be 
religious, and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his 
own heart, this man's religion is vain." James 1:26. 
Modern day religionists, so-called, even advertise their 
brands in daily newspapers, radios, street placards 
and posters, television, etc. 

Let us now look more closely at the time that is 
usually required for a fig tree after planting to bear 
fruit, the number of crops produced annually on one 
tree, the most unusual aspect of the blossom, the 
method and manner of pollination, the symmetry of the 
: leaf, etc. In these characteristics and aspects, just 
mentioned, we will see identical Spiritual 
reciprocations that are wholly equal by proportion in 

Usually, in order to begin a new tree or bush a 
three year old branch must be cut from the primary 
j bush and then planted in early spring. Then, a three 
'year waiting period must take place, when usually in 
I the third year will be seen the first production. Let us 
recall, that the children of Israel were brought through 
three stages in their earthly journey, and it was in the 
third stage of their experience that they did drink the 

milk and eat the honey that flowed in the promised 
land. These stages were as follows, (1st) Bondage in 
Egypt (2) the law and rebellion against God while 
wandering in the wilderness, and (finally) (3) the 
promised land that flowed with milk and honey, the 
latter which prefigures the Gospel inheritance. In the 
parable of the fig tree, let us remember that the Man 
who planted it had come each of the three years into 
His vineyard seeking fruit and had found none. He said 
unto the Dresser of His vineyard, "Behold, these three 
years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find 
none: cut it down; why cumbereth it the ground?" The 
planter of this fig tree is God the Father and the 
Dresser of His vineyard is His Son the Lord Jesus 
Christ. Back in the annals of eternity, before time and 
the world began, God in His infinite foreknowledge and 
wisdom saw the vanity and vexation of the spirit of man 
that He had made. If left alone to God's justice and 
wrath, all hope for him was gone in the fall of Adam. 

"Cut it down," the Owner said. "Why cumbereth 
(bother) it the ground?" But the Dresser, God's only 
begotten Son, the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who 
was equal with His Father in the Holy Trinity, answered 
according to His Mercy and Grace, "Lord, let it alone 
this year also, till I shall dig about it, and dung it: and if 
it bear fruit, well: and if not, then after thou shalt cut it 
down." So, this tree was planted in eternity and the 
three years required for maturity reflect the three 
dispensations of time which contain all the witnesses of 
the faith of the chosen, elect family of God from Adam, 
Abel, Seth, Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, 
Joseph, Moses, David, Soloman, Rahab, Gedeon, 
Barak, Samson, Samuel, John the Baptist, the twelve 
Apostles, and reaching all the way down to the last heir 
of promise at the end of time. "Lord, let it alone this 
year also." Here is our Advocate with the Father in the 
counsel hall of eternity, pointing to His crucifixion in 
the third dispensation of time, pleading for the very life 
of this church, even to the last heir of promise. It was 
the work of our Lord and Saviour in complying with the 
demands of the law by His fullfillin? it to every jot and 
title, by His perfect life and honorable death, by His 
resurrection from the dead and His ascension into 
Glory that saved His people from the vineyard's 
owner's wrath. His agreement with His Dresser to go 
forward with the redemptive work of Salvation was put 
into action. He was to be born in due time. The digging 
about points to the experience of God's children in 



their dying daily, their trials, tribulations, inward 
suffering and outward suffering and sorrows here in 
this world. Dung has reference to sin that dwells in the 
flesh. So dreadful is the trial and experience of 
deliverance from the stynch of sin that the Apostle 
said, "But sin, that it might appear sin, working death 
in me by that which is good; that sin by the 
commandment might become exceeding sinful." 
Romans 7:13. The tree would never have lived except 
for death, having been cut away from the parent tree, 
nor could the fruit of righteousness appeared without 
first the manifestation of the knowledge of sin. 

Now it is interesting to note that the common fig 
tree produces two crops of fruit each year. The first 
crop is produced on branches made during the 
previous growing season. The first crop matures in late 
june or early July. The second crop is produced on 
entirely new branches of that particular growing year 
and matures in late August or early September. What is 
the significance here? As we know, the scriptures are 
divided into two separate divisions or sections, the Old 
Testament and the New Testament. To my 
understanding the first crop represents the elect 
church of God that is reflected or portrayed in the Old 
Testament in both the (1st) old world from the time of 
Adam down to the flood and the (2nd) law or legal 
world that began at that point (the flood) and lasted 
until the coming of Christ. "These all died in faith, not 
having received the promises, but having seen them 
afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced 
them, and confessed that they were strangers and 
pilgrims on the earth." Hebs. 11:13. The second crop 
produced on brand new branches represents the 
Gospel Church as contained in the New Testament. 
Here, the worship of God was changed from the old 
way to the new way. These are two separate distinct 
crops, but they are the same kind in variety. There is 
no change in kind or type because the fruit is identical 
in that it originates or comes from the same bush or 
tree. It is the same faith in Christ in all three 
dispensations of time. There is no change or variation. 
Job had the same faith as Abel, and Abel had the same 
faith that will also possesss the last heir of promise 
who is known only by God Himself, when he will be 
made manifest against that final day. All of them are 
kept, even their dust in the graves at this very moment, 
"by the power of God through faith unto salvation 
ready to be revealed in the last time." 1st Peter 1:5. As 

the fig tree was here in the morning of time, you may 
confidently rest assured that it will likewise be here in 
the end of time. 

Jesus told the Samaritan woman, "Woman, ye 
worship ye know not what: we know what we worship: 
for salvation is of the Jews." John 4:22. The Gentile 
Church in the Gospel dispensation could never have 
existed (the one that Soloman mentioned), "We have a 
little sister, and she hath no breasts: what shall we do 
for our sister in the day when she shall be spoken for?" 
(S. of S. 8:8), had not Jesus Christ been born of the 
lineage of the tribe of Judah, son of Jacob who was the 
grandson of Abraham, the first to believe God and it 
was accounted unto him for righteousness. It is no 
wonder Jesus said, "We know what we worship: for 
salvation is of the Jews." Abraham was a Jew, a direct 
descendent of Shem, oldest son of Noah. Abraham has 
ever had two classes of descendents, religiously 
speaking, (1) those who attempt to worship God by the 
righteousness contained in the law, and (2) those who 
do worship Him by the righteousness of God which is 
by faith of Jesus Christ. The Apostle Paul categorized 
them: "I count all things but loss for the excellency of 
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I 
have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them 
but dung, that I may win Christ, and be found in Him, 
not having mine own righteousness which is of the 
law, but that which is through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by faith." Phil. 3:8, 9. 
The later righteousness is imputed, as a gift. The 
church of God that was back under the law, stemming 
also from eternity, is that first crop (of figs) and the 
Gospel Church, embracing the Gentiles is the second 
crop (of figs) who is the little sister spoken of by 
Soloman. God wonderfully favored the Gospel Church, 
but in the end it will take no preemininence over the 
one in the first and second dispensations. This is 
verified by the Apostles language, "And these all, 
having obtained a good report through faith, received 
not the promise: God having provided some better 
thing for us, that THEY without US should not be made 
perfect." Hebrews 11:39, 40. They will all be made 
perfect in the New Jerusalem in the final, glorious 
resurrection day of the just when the bodies embraced 
in the whole volume of the Book will "when He shall 
appear, be (made) like Him; for they shall see Him as 
He is." 1st John 3:2. 

The fig is sometimes called a fruit without a 


! flower. This is not true. Someone may have called it as 
| such, but I will venture to say that there has to be of 
| necessity a flower for there can be no fruit without a 
i flower. This is commonly true with all fruit bearing 
[ trees. This is logical. Where is the blossom of the fig 
! that gives rise to the fruit? Answer: On the inside of 
each fruit will be found several tiny flowers. Therefore, 
the blossom is on the inside of the fruit. The 
significance here is that you cannot literally see Christ 
who is placed and fixed inside the heart and soul, the 
breast, of a little child of God. The blossom is "Christ 
j formed in you the hope of Glory" (Galatians 4:19 & 
j Colossians 1:27). Inside of the fruit is one blossom 
j that is aggregately composed of many smaller 
blossoms. These tiny blossoms of "love, joy, peace, 
i longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness 
and temperance" are all in one fruit. They are 
I designated "fruit of the Spirit" (not fruits) (See Gal. 
5:22, 23) and will so permeate the old man and 
manifest themselves outwardly that "the fruit of the 
! Spirit" will be seen, but not the blossom. This is why 
the true church looks for that well-ordered walk and 
Godly conversation in the lives and examples of those 
numbered with her. The evidence of the blooming of 
the flower of Christ in the heart is the "fruit of the 
Spirit" in the outward walk for this fruit will surely stem 
from the good tree. "Jesus said, "Ye shall know them 
( by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs 
of thistles?" Matt. 7:16. "A good tree cannot bring 
forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth 
good fruit. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know 
them." Matt. 7:18, 20. All of this is surely the 
workmanship of God as the Apostle Paul declared, 
"For we are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus 
unto good works, which God hath before ordained that 
we should walk in them." Eph. 3:10. Good works in 
God's church, someone will say? Yes. God before the 
world ordained that they, who bear this fruit, will walk 
j in them. How do you find and identify them? He tells 
you. Look for the manifestation of love, joy, peace, 
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness 
and temperance. When you find this exemplary walk, 
'just know that tree of Christ has been planted and 
bloomed in the heart of that man, woman or child. 

I remember so well hearing Elder George W. Hill. 
Greensboro, N. C, say a number of years ago, "No 
flower ever bloomed in this world as beautiful as "the 
Church of God in peace." No natural or earthly beauty 


is comparable to this sight. Many brethren turned their 
backs on this dear man because of the doctrine God so 
ably blessed him to preach to His people. So bitter was 
the hatred and persecution against him that not since 
the division of 1832 among the Baptist did one take 
place in the early 1950 s that divided the militant 
church from north to south, and from east to west. 
Today, in very recent years we have lived to see his 
enemies (those who persecuted him the hardest 
according to the will of God, with the fellowship of their 
churches) rent asunder and brought down in utter 
confusion. To the church of God the Apostle 
admonished, "Avenge not yourselves, but rather give 
place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengenance is mine; 
I will repay, saith the Lord." Romans 12:19. There are 
brethren among us yet living until this day who will 
surely remember these things. Elder Hill's troubles 
were many, but God let him see the tranquil peace from 
this flower (the church) after "weeping had endured for 
a night, and joy came in the morning." Psalm 30:5. 
Humbly speaking, we believe this same church is today 
alive in Him who said, "I am He that liveth, and was 
dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore, Amen; and 
have the keys of hell and of death." Rev. 1:18. 

Another outstanding aspect or typical 
characteristic of the fig tree that compares and 
coincides favorably with a spiritual application is the 
method and manner of pollination. I well remember 
when I was a child about the age of 8 years of age of 
being stung severely by a wasp as I was enjoying the 
delicious ripened juicy figs from my Aunt Viola 
Turnage's fig tree. For many years after that 
occurrence any desire henceforth to be about the fig 
bush was not present with me. I can still almost feel the 
pain in my left leg that was inflicted by the sting of that 
wasp. From that point forward I stayed away from the 
bush. But God has a wonderful purpose in the 
presence of the wasp at the fig tree. It is interesting to 
note that we do not find the oyster mentioned in the 
scripture, but the pearl is mentioned time and time 
again. Yet, there could be no pearl without the oyster. 
By comparision, the fig is mentioned time and time 
again in the scripture, but we do not find the wasp 
mentioned. Yet, by comparision we could not have the 
fig without the wasp. I wondered when that first wasp 
got me, as to what purpose God had in creating a wasp 
because of such dreadful pain. I knew and believed, as 
a child, that He made all things. Little did I realize then 



and have come to know now that God had a wonderful 
purpose in creating the little wasp. Likewise, He has a 
blessed purpose in His creation of sinners (some do 
not believe this) for there could be no existence of the 
true church of God, here in the world, without the 
existence and presence of poor sinners. I am sure that 
many have noticed the presence of wasps, as they 
hover on the fruit of the fig during the bearing or 
production seasons. 

The wasp, as well as the hornet and the bee, are 
from the Hymenoptera Biological Classification of 
insects. The bee produces honey while the wasp and 
hornet do not. They are said to represent the highest 
development among the six-legged animals, and come 
the nearest to exhibiting intelligence. Their instinctive 
abilities are the most clever and amazing. 

Now we have already pointed out that inside of 
each fruit will be found a number of small blossoms 
that together aggregately form one blossom, as such. 
An opening at the top of the fruit of the fig permits a 
small wasp to enter and pollinate the flowers. Thus, the 
beauty of the flower is contained on the inside of the 
fruit. The whole beauty of the flower is inwardly 
concealed. Likewise, the real beauty of the true church 
is found only on the inside. This beauty is securely 
withheld from the eye of the unbelieving world, that 
always spurns it or turns away from it, even when 
mentioned. Wasps, today, naturally speaking, habitate 
Old Baptist Meeting Houses more, perhaps, than any 
other place to my knowledge. Just fire up the old pot 
bellied stove and you will see. It is true, likewise, when 
the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour has warmed the 
believing heart, you will see the activation of human 
wasps. "The king's daughter is all glorious within." 
Psa. 45:13. 

I remember a conversation with a sister in our 
church before I asked for a home and was received in 
their fellowship over 26 years ago. She was speaking of 
the great love and dear fellowship of God's kindred 
people. I remarked that I felt it best to remain on the 
outside, not feeling worthy of such a blessing. She 
replied in such a warm, encouraging way, "Yes, but it is 
by far better inside." I did not realize what she mean't 
at that time, but have come to fully realize and know 
the meaning of her words since. I can now agree 
wholeheartedly with her, and I believe that you, my 
reader, my dear brother, sister, or friend, will also 
agree. This true light ','giveth light unto all that are in 
the house." Matt. 5:15. The church and her God-given 

truth, like her Lord and Master, "hath no form nor 
comeliness: and when we shall see Him, there is no 
beauty that we should desire Him." "We hid as it were 
our faces from Him; He was despised, and we 
esteemed Him not." Isa. 53:1, 2. Hid? Yes, "hid from 
the wise and prudent, (hid from the world), and 
revealed unto babes." Matt. 11:25. The wasps in this 
instance are comparable to sinners, the ones who were 
given by the Father to the Son in that covenant ordered 
in all things and sure before the foundation of the 
world. When that appointed time arrives, these sinners 
are brought by reason of the Inner Man having been 
placed inside their souls to hunger and thirst after 
righteousness. As the wasp enters inside the fig to 
reach the sweet nectar of the fig blossom, sinners are 
drawn under the sound of the glorious gospel of Christ 
for that Inner, New Man to be fed. Wasps have stings. 
So do sinners. "The sting of death is sin; and the 
strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." 

Because of His victory over sin, death, satan, hell and 
the grave, sinners sing the glorious song of blessed 
triumph, "0 death, where is thy sting? grave, where 
is thy victory? The sting of death is sin; and the 
strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which 
giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." 
1st Cor. 15:55-57. His glorious victory has destroyed 
and broken asunder the reigning power of sin, the sting 
of death, as well as the power of death, hell, and the 
grave. This gospel is that sweet nectar that comes from 
the glorious blossom of Christ Jesus. We love it when 
our death ears are unstopped to hear it. As the wasp 
enters inside the fruit of the fig, being drawn there for 
food in its mouth and the good taste, yet altogether and 
completely unaware on a strictly involuntarily basis, it 
is also carrying the pollen from flower to flower that 
brings about the pollination. When sinners are brought 
into the full fellowship of the Gospel Church, here in 
the world, they likewise are involuntarily carrying a 
completely remote foreign substance with them. Like 
the pollen on the little legs of the wasp that is derived 
from another altogether different source, they 
(sinners) involuntarily carry the Love of Christ Jesus in 
their hearts which is the very life of the Church itself. If 
the pollen could not be carried from flower to flower to 
effect pollination, the fig tree would eventually cease to 
bear fruit and die. Likewise, if the Love of Jesus Christ 
were prevented from being carried from church to 




church, from meeting to meeting, from heart to heart, 

from breast to breast, the church would eventually 
| cease to bear fruit and die. How wonderful and 
; beautiful is this picture! Soloman, a figure and type of 
I Christ, in the building of his temple that was built 
] without the sound of hammer, ax or any tool of iron, 

had it "overlaid WITHIN with pure gold," (1st Kings 

6:21), which is a figure of the pure Love of God that is 
■ given to those who receive the light that is "in the 
i house." Matt. 5:15. It is interesting to note in 

Soloman's Temple that "the cedar of the house WITHIN 

was carved with knops and OPEN FLOWERS: all was 
| cedar; there was no stone seen." 1st Kings 6:18. Here 

we can see the glory of Soloman depicted from the 
! beauty of the fig and its tree, as these internal flowers, 

a picture of the glorious church, behold in one another 
j their likeness and oneness in the Lord. Here, I believe, 

we can faintly comprehend the beauty of this scripture, 
| "Out of Zion, the perfection of beauty, God hath 

shined." Psalm 50:2. 

Of striking significance in the Spiritual realm is the 
interpretation of the symmetry of the fig leaf. How 
many of you who are reading this article have ever 
looked or inspected the design or makeup of the fig 
leaf? Perhaps, very few of you, to say the least. Get one 
next spring, if the Lord purposes for time to last that 
long and look at it. At the top of the leaf you will see 
three lobes. The middle lobe of the three extends just a 
little higher than the two surrounding ones on either 
; side. I see in this illustration the Holy Trinity, the 
Three-In-One God, the Triune God. Since the Father, 
the Creator, the Son, the Redeemer, and the Holy 
Ghost, the Revealer, are tri-equal and inseparable in 
their respective offices of the Holy Trinity, then why 
would the center or middle lobe of these three be 
higher or, perhaps, more outstanding. This is 
answered in the fact that God, the Father, is the first in 
the Trinity as the Godhead. It is to be remembered that 
these lobes point upward, as if to Heaven. 

Now if we look down a little lower down on each of 
the leaf will be seen two more lobes that point upward. 
| Here with these two lower ones, including the three top 
j ones, totals the number of five. In this we have the 
j fulfillment of the law which equals the number of five in 
the scriptures. The first five books in the scripture are 
called the Pentateuch collectively. These five lobes are 
I all pointing upward. The Trinity is in Heaven and 
likewise the law came down from heaven through the 

lawgiver, Moses. Christ also came down from Heaven 
and fulfilled the law to every jot and tittle, even unto 
perfection. All of this work originated and came from 
heaven. All five of these lobes point upward. 

By contrast, if we look at the bottom of the leaf we 
will find two lobes that are pointing downward. This is 
peculiar. In this connection it is also to be pointed out 
that we have five upward pointing lobes and two that 
point downward, a total now of seven which is a perfect 
number. Seven denotes perfection. There were seven 
churches of Asia, there were seven days to the week, 
and seven devils were cast out of Mary Magadalene. 
Hence, we have a perfect leaf, that covered Adam and 
Eve anciently. See Genesis 3:7. In the examination of 
all other kinds or varieties of leaves, all lobes are 
pointing either upward or outward horizontally. The fig 
leaf is the only one to my present knowledge that will 
be found with lobes that directly point both vertically 
downward or directly upward. Again, what is the 
significance? These two bottom lobes that point 
downward prefigure the two witnesses spoken of in the 
scriptures that the child of God must have in his 
experience that qualify him as a true believer. "In the 
mouth of two or three witnesses let every word be 
established." Matt. 18:16. "In the mouth of two or 
three witnesses shall every word be established." II 
Cor. 13:1. There must of necessity be two witnesses in 
the test and requirement for the establishing of the 
truth and sustain the faith of the true and living God. 
Here are the scriptural descriptions of these two 

THE CHRIST IS BORN OF GOD." 1st John 5:1. 


The possession of the above two designated 
witnesses, Christ and the Holy Ghost, comprise true 
belief in the heart of a sinner. It is absolutely necessary 
to possess both witnesses to truly believe in God. The 
presence of one to the absence of the other will not 
hold up. The Armenian world has ever possessed but 
either one of the two witnesses, but not the two at the 
same time. To accept Jesus Christ by attempting to 
raise one's self from the bondage of iniquity and the 
gall of bitterness (Acts 8:23), better known as the lost 
estate of mankind through the fall of Adam, has no 
state of permenancy when it comes to reaching God 
eternally. The rank and file, the mass mankind of the 



religious world interpret this means primarily as the 
way to God. Another approach that is commonly 
utilized by man is the attempt of reaching God, as they 
say, "you must get the Holy Ghost." This is all that is 
necessary. In this way the flesh is sanctified, they will 
say, and in so doing one then is and thereafter forever 
living a life above sin. He is saved, he will tell you, from 
there on to eternity. It is "through the sanctification of 
the Spirit," not the sanctification of the flesh, that 
saves the soul of the child of God. The two lower lobes 
of the fig leaf are constantly pointing downward, that is 
from heaven towards the earth. Job said, "My witness 
is in heaven, an.d my record is on high." Job 16:19. 
The record of God in heaven in the establishment of 
these two immutable things was confirmed in earth 
when John the Baptist baptized Jesus in the River 
Jordan when the Father sanctioned the event from 
heaven by verbal voice saying, "This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased," and when the Spirit 
of God, the Holy Ghost, came down from heaven, "the 
Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon 
Him." Matt. 3:16. With the presence of these two 
witnesses, as one witness, in the heart of a poor 
sinner, we have the Holy sealing. "For God is my 
witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of 
His Son." Romans 1:9. "After that ye heard the word of 
truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after 
that ye believed, YE WERE SEALED WITH THAT HOLY 

The true Church of God today seeks the evidence 
of these two witnesses, as one, in the testifying of the 
omnipotent, omnipresent, omniscient and omnificient 
qualities of God. There is no weakness in this two- 
witness God for the preaching will always be in 
demonstration of the Spirit of God and with power. The 
true Church of God is not interested in a "one witness" 
doctrine. "In the mouth of two or three witnesses every 
word shall be established." Matt. 18:16. He tells us the 
origin of these witnesses: "Not to all the people, but 
unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us." 
Acts 10:41. They belong unto Him, "Ye are my 
witnesses, saith the Lord." Isa. 43:10. The Church of 
the Lord Jesus Christ while here in earth is identified as 
follows: "Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall 
agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, 
it shall be done for them of my Father which is in 
heaven. For where two or three are gathered together 
in my name, there am I in the midst of them." Matt. 

18:19, 20. In the final analysis, at the top or highest 
lobe of the fig leaf we have God, and at the bottommost 
portion, we have the two lower lobes as witnesses, 
pointing to the earth, where the Church is that came 
from Him and will return to Him once more at the last 
or final day. 

This is the church referred to in the scriptures as 
"the general assembly and church of the firstborn, 
which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of 
all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect," Hebs. 
12:23, "the pillar and ground of the truth." 1st Tim. 
3: 1 5. It is clearly not a denomination of the world! 

The first time that the name ISRAEL appears in the 
scripture is in Genesis 32:28. After the man (Angel) 
had wrestled with Jacob until the breaking of the day, 
He touched the hollow of Jacob's thigh; "And the 
hollow of his thigh was out of joint." Jacob refused to 
release or let Him go, and He said, "Let me go, for the 
day breaketh." Jacob said, I will not let thee go, except 
though bless me. The man (Angel) said unto Jacob, 
"What is thy name? And he said, Jacob. And he said, 
Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but ISRAEL, 
for as a prince hast thou power with God and with men, 
and has prevailed." Gen. 32:24-28. Today, those who 
belong to the nation of ISRAEL are called ISRAELITES. 
The Lord has wonderfully blessed them in a special 
way. There are ISRAELITES and also ISRAELITES 
INDEED. When Phillip found Nathaniel, he said to him, 
"We have found Him, of whom Moses in the law, and 
the prophets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of 
Joseph. Nathaniel said unto Phillip, "Can there any 
good thing come out of Nazareth? Phillip said, Come 
and see. Now Nathaniel was like all the dear children of 
God who was minded, as was Joseph, the husband of 
the Virgin Mary, to attempt to hide these things. But 
could he do it? "Jesus saw Nathaniel coming to Him, 
and saith of him, Behold AN ISRAELITE INDEED, in 
whom is no guile! Nathaniel saith unto Him, Whence 
knowestthou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, 
Before that Phillip called thee, WHEN THOU WAST 
Now this tells me that those who are associated with 
no doubt about it, there is a close association or 
relationship with ISRAEL and THE FIG TREE. Nathaniel, 
while previously questioning the Lord as to what He 
knew about him, "Whence knowest thou me," like the 



Samaritan Woman at Jacob's well, gave Him drink when 
he (Nathaniel) uttered these words, "Thou art Son of 
|God; thou art the King of Israel." The Fig Tree was just 
the beginning for Nathaniel and it is just the beginning 
ifor all the dear, elect children of God here in the world. 
Jesus answered and said unto Nathaniel, Because I 
said unto thee, I saw thee under THE FIG TREE, 

{than these. verily, verily, i say unto you, 
hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the 
Angels of god ascending and descending 

UPON THE SON OF MAN." John 1:50-51. This Royal 
(Family of God will see Him one glorious day "Coming in 
jhe clouds of heaven with power and great glory." (I 
believe these clouds that will accompany Him back to 
[his world will be all His Holy Angels.) "And He shall 
jend His Angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and 
they shall gather together His elect from the four 
[winds, from one end of heaven to the other. Now learn 
) parable of The Fig Tree; when his branch is yet 
lender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer 
s nigh: So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these 
jhings, know that it is near, even at the doors." Matt. 
'4:31-33. We believe according to these signs (Read 
he entire 24th Chapter of Matthew) that the last day 
!md hour are drawing nigh, very close at hand. We join 
vith the Apostle John in the closing verses of 
Revelation, "Surely I come quickly. Amen. Even so, 
liome LORD JESUS." Revelation 22:20. 

How reassuring and comforting are the words of 
iowper, in that hymn, 

"Even let our unknown tomorrow 
Bring with it what it may, 

"It can bring with it nothing, 

But He will bear us through; 
Who gives the lilies clothing, 

Will clothe His people, too. 
Beneath the spreading heavens, 

No creature but is fed; 
And He who feeds the ravens, 

Will give His children bread. 

"Though the VINE nor FIG TREE neither 

Their wonted fruit shall bear, 
Though all the field shall wither, 

Nor flocks nor heards be there; 
Yet God the same abiding, 

His praise shall tune my voice, 
For while in Him confiding 

I cannot but rejoice." 

J. M. Mewborn 
December 9, 1982 



It is with fear and unworthy feeling that I attempt to write this 
obituary. Brother Clyde T. Satterfield was born December 8, 1899, 
and passed from the land of the dying into the land of the living on 
September 26, 1982. 

Brother Satterfield joined Surl Church, Person County, North 
Carolina, at the August Meeting, 1930, and was appointed deacon 
at the April Meeting, 1933. He was also Clerk of the Lower County 
Line Union for many years. 

He was first married to Miss Sadie Sherman in 1922. To this 
union were born two sons, Woody Satterfield, Route 1, Timberlake, 
N. C, and Luther Sherman Satterfield who was killed in service to 
his country; two daughters, Mrs. Geraldine Cothran, Roxboro, N. 
C.and Mrs. Marie Rigsbee, Durham, N. C Five grandchildren and 
four great-grandchildren are also left to mourn his passing. 

His first wife, Sadie S. Satterfield, passed away many years 
ago, and he later married Mrs. Hazel Mooney in 1950, who also 
survives. She was blessed to love and help him through his illness 
for the past three years, although her health is declining also. 
Brother Satterfield dearly loved his family. 

Brother Satterfield was a good leader in the community in 
which he lived and was also endowed with good business 
knowledge. As a successful businessman and farmer, his wisdom 
and knowledge were unexcelled. He enjoyed his profession and 
enjoyed helping others. He was instrumental in many business 
organizations in this area that called for his services from time to 
time. He was a man of good judgment. 

But there was another love that was placed in him for his 
church and his God that was sealed in his heart. He was, from time 
to time, as it pleased God, in possession of peace in his breast that 
any husband, wife, or children could not give. He truly loved peace 
and unity among the churches and his brethren and sisters. 

It is recorded in Psalm 133:1-2, "Behold, how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! It is like the 
precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, 
even Aaron's beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments." 
I would like to express my belief as to what Brother Satterfield 
believed in this scripture. That this ointment, that David 
mentioned, which is the true grace of God, blessed him to want to 
be good to his lovely family, and this grace had kept him all the 
days of his life. 

He was blessed to serve as a deacon of Surl Chruch for 49 
years. His leadership or field in the service to his church, and to 
the Lower Country Line Primitive Baptist Association, was 
wonderful! He did not want to put a burden on anyone to cause 
hardships in any way. 

I loved Brother Clyde, as he was so gently called by many. We 
talked much from time to time. I would like to relate two 
experiences that I had with Brother Clyde Satterfield. It seemed so 
easy to talk to him. The first time I remember meeting him was on 
one Monday morning when there was severe drought in the land 



and the crops looked bad, and he seemed to be down and very low 
in his feelings. He talked to me and I began talking with him. I do 
not remember the exact words that were said in our conversation 
that morning, but it seemed that when we separated, we both felt 
better. The second time was when my wife and I visited in his 
home one Sunday afternoon when I wanted to talk to him, but I 
didn't have to try. He began talking so sweetly of the promises of 
God to His children. I left from him feeling better and did not even 
have to try to talk. I am not trying to put myself up with him, but I 
feel that, perhaps, these experiences are comforting to those that 
knew him and to everyone that loves the doctrine of Salvation by 
the Grace of God, when they can talk and be blessed to listen and 
witness with each other. Even though Brother Clyde T. Satterfield 
possessed the wealth of this world's goods to some degree, God 
kept him humble in it. 

I cannot seem to find words to express myself as I truly feel, 
but I would say to the children, grandchildren, and his wife, my 
God reconcile you to'press on and be good to one another. It is my 
hope that God -will give you to understand, at least in part, as I 
have felt to try to express what Brother Clyde believed, that if he 
was saved, it was by grace and grace alone, not of works, should 
God bless him to reach that heavenly home. If heaven is his home, 
he would tell you that it was a gift of God. 

We at Surl Church loved him and Oh how we will miss him and 
his Godly counsel and guidance. We would say, sleep on and take 
thy rest, which will seem only as a short summer's night sleep 
when the great Reaper, we believe, who will call him to come home 
at last to be with his God and Father eternally and forever. 

Therefore, be it resolved by the church at Surl, Person 
County, N. C, that three copies of this memorial be made, and that 
one be sent to his family, one given to the Zion's Landmark for 
publication, and one to be recorded on our church book. 

This done by order of the church in conference on November 
13, 1982. 

Elder L. P. Martin, Moderator 
Charlie Blalock, Church Clerk 

The word or expression "non-assuming" means not to take to 
or upon oneself and not to pretend to possess. This manner was 
truly expressive of the life of Brother Satterfield. He was humble 
and soft spoken in his loving manner, but the foundation or Rock 
upon which his faith rested was solid, if we be not deceived. His 
wise counsel will not only be missed by the brethren of his home 
church and associations everywhere. We share with his brethren at 
home in their great loss, as far as we are able, but would not wish 
him back to suffer again here anymore, believing that his gain is 
good unto everlasting. A servant of God has gone home to die no 

J. M. Newborn 


The sovereign God of all graces has called home another 
faithful servant. 

On the 27th of August 1982, Elder Maon Jones passed into 
eternal bliss to be with his Saviour forever. 

"There is a land, 
a golden strand, 
Where saints and angels, 
robed in white, 
Are singing praise, 
thru' endless days. 
In shining worlds, 
of pure delight." 
Elder Maon Jasper Jones was both the 7th of June 1910 in 
Wayne County, Iowa, the son of Elder Newton Jasper and Clara 

Adams Jones. Brother Jones was of Welsh and American Indian 
ancestry, both of which he was very proud. 

On the 16th of June 1945 Brother Jones married the former 
Miss Marie Hart. 

Although Brother Jones was raised in a Primitve Baptist 
home, after he reached manhood he went to sample some of the 
world's religions. After years of wandering he offered himself to 
the Chicago Primitive Baptist Church on the 10th of June 1956. 
Shortly after his baptism he began to exercise in the ministry. He 
was ordained to the full work of the gospel ministry on the 26th of 
May 1966. Brother Jones faithfully served his home church as 
moderator since 1963. 

On the 30th of April 1975 Brother Jones organized the 
Primitive BaDtist Library in his home at 107 Elm Lane, 
Streamwood, Illinois. Under his direction, the Primitive Baptist 
Library has been meeting the reading needs of all Primitive 
Baptists all over the world. 

Elder Jones was survived by his widow, Marie Hart Jones, 
and three daughters, Mrs. Barbara Jones Choquette, Mrs. Linda 
Jones Perkins, and Mrs. Clara Jones Lay. Brother Jones also has 
two sisters still living; Mrs. Ruby Davis and Mrs. Naomi Wahl. 

Our loss is heaven's gain. Tho' the earth mourns, the heavens 

Prepared at the request of the congregation and members of 
the Chicago Primitive Baptist Church. 

by Sister Arlene Holtet 
Brother Alvie L. Davidson 
Lakeland, Florida 33805 

(See Historical Article elsewhere in this issue of Zion's 
Landmark in connection with the ancestry of Elder Maon Jones. 


Our hearts are saddened at James Street Primitive Baptist 
Church, Burlington, North Carolina, due to the passing of Brother 
Abbie L. Shue. He was born February 20, 1917, and died October 
8, 1982, making his stay on earth 65 years, 7 months and 18 days. 
A native of Alamance County, North Carolina, he was preceded in 
death by his parents, Lawrence and Lucy Evans Shue. 

Survivors include his companion, Mrs. Cleo Loy Shue; two 
daughters, Mrs. Linda Tyre and Miss Kathy Ann Shue; two sons, 
Jimmy L. Shue and Jerry L. Shue. Brother Shue is also survived by 
four sisters. 

He had been a member of James Street Church for 
approximately the past twenty years and had served as our 
Assistant Clerk for the past few years of his life. 

Brother Shue deeply believed in the doctrine of the 
predestination of all things and Salvation alone by God's free 
grace. He was loyal to his church and manifested his love for his 
brethren, sisters and friends by his walk and his talk. We feel that 
our loss is his eternal gain. 

A graveside service was held at 2:00 P.M. on October 10, 
1982, at Pine Hill Cemetery, Burlington, N. C, by Elder Hugh D. 
Wray, pastor of James Street Church. 

Be it. therefore, resolved that three copies of this obituary be 
written, one for the family, one for the church record and one for 
publication in Zion's Landmark. 

Elder Hugh D. Wray, Moderator 
Curry Barnwell, Chruch Clerk 


We, the Primitive Baptist Church at Angier, Harnett County, 
North Carolina, desire to bow in humble submission to the will of 
our Heavenly Father, who saw fit to call from our midst our 



beloved brother, William Thomas Clayton, on June 30, 1982. He 
would have been ninety-three years old, had he lived until August 
15, 1982, a period of about six weeks. He was born on this date, 
August 15, 1889, in the Moriah Community of Person County, 
North Carolina. 

Brother Clayton was married to Eugenia Williford on January 
13, 1913. In January, 1924, they moved from Person County, N. 
C, to Harnett County, N.C., where he labored hard as a farmer for 
many years. This dear couple lived together for 69 years, 6 months 
and 7 days. 

To Brother and Sister Clayton were born seven children. One 
son preceded him in death. Four daughters and two sons are left 
to mourn his passing, along with his dear companion, nine 
grandchildren and ten great-grandchildren. 

Brother Clayton and his wife, Sister Clayton, were received 
into fellowship of the Chruch at Angier on the first Sunday in 
October, 1962, and were baptized the same day by the pastor, 
Elder T. Floyd Adams. 

He was almost blind for many months before his death, but 
was faithful to attend his church meetings as long as he was able. 
He was a precious member and will be sadly missed by all of us. 

His funeral services were conducted at Angier Church, 
Angier, North Carolina, on Saturday, July 3, 1982, by his pastor, 
j Elder J. H. Carter, of Manning, South Carolina, assisted by Elder R. 
L. Fish. His body was laid to rest in Greenlawn Memorial Gardens, 
Fuquay Varina. N. C. 

We extend our heartfelt sympathy to Sister Clayton and all the 
family in their sorrow. 

Be it, therefore, resolved, that a copy of this obituary be sent 
! to the family, one be kept for the chruch record, and one be sent to 
Zion's Landmark for publiation. 

Done by order of Angier Church in conference on Saturday 
July 31, 1982. 

Elder J. H.Carter, Moderator 
Brother Avery Beasley, Clerk 
Sisters Meta Rohrbaugh, Ruth Dupree 
and Brother Avery Beasley, Committee. 


On Friday morning, August 13, 1982, our Heavenly Father 
called Sister Esther Baker Stephenson home to be with Him. Sister 
Stephenson was born September 8, 1912, in Wake County, North 
Carolina, making her stay on earth 69 years, 11 months. 

She was the daughter of Mr. Johnnie R. and Sister Delia P. 
Baker. Sister Esther had two sisters and eight brothers. She was 
I married to Mr. David Stephenson in the year of 1939. To this union 
there were no children. 

Sister Stephenson worked in the Willow Springs School 
lunchroom and with the Southern Wake Hospital for a number of 
jyears. She enjoyed her work for she loved people. Her former 
[employers held her in high esteem which was proven by their 
attendance at her funeral rites. 

Sister Stephenson asked for a home with Willow Springs 
Primitive Baptist Church, Willow Springs, North Carolina, on the 
4th Sunday in June, 1953. At the water's edge of the Baptizing 
Service for Sister Virgie Dean, she was received into the fellowship 
of our church and was baptized with Sister Dean that same day, by 
our pastor at that time, Elder T. Floyd Adams. 

She loved her church and attended regularly as long as her 
health permitted. She loved the doctrine of Salvation by the Grace 
jof God. When there was something to be done at the church, she 
jwas there to do whatever she could to help. Her husband was 
{blessed in taking care of her with great love and understanding, for 
Ja number of years when she was confined to hospitals for several 
enduring confinements. 

Her funeral service was conducted on Sunday, August 15. 
1982, at Willow Springs Primitive Baptist Church by her pastor, 
Elder J. M. Mewborn. Burial was in the church cemetery. 

We, the Primitive Baptist Church at Willow Springs, North 
Carolina, extend to the family our deepest sympathy. Our hope is 
that God will reconcile all of us to His Holy will. 

Therefore, be it resolved that three copies of this memorial be 
made, one for the family, one for the church record and one for 
Zion's Landmark 

Done by order of Willow Springs Primitve Baptist Church in 
conference Saturday, October 23, 1982. 

Elder J. M. Mewborn, Moderator 
Brother J. C. Adams, Clerk 
Sisters Alice Johnson, and 
Annie Dean, Committee 


It is with much sadness, as well as much joy in obedience to 
the respect of her precious memory, that I attempt to write this 
obituary of our precious sister in Christ. 

Sister Mattie McDaniel was born December 14, 1900, and 
passed away on July 28, 1982. She was the daughter of the late 
Jackson and Mary Lee Higgs Roach. She was married to Mr. Joel 
Clyde McDaniel on December 15, 1920, who preceded her in death 
by 22 years. 

Surviving this union are four daughters, Mrs. Margaret Barber 
of the home in Danville, Virginia, Mrs. Madeline Burnett of 
Cascade, Va.. Mrs. Helen Stewart of Reidsville, N. C, and Mrs. 
Shirley Vaughn of Texas City, Texas. Nine grandchildren, fifteen 
great-grandchildren and one great-great-grandchild are left to 
mourn the passing of Sister McDaniel. 

Sister McDaniel united with Draper Primitive Baptist Church, 
in Eden, North Carolina, on August 13, 1933. She dearly loved her 
church and attended regularly, as well as her sister churches, both 
far and near, as long as health permitted. 

To have known Sister Mattie was to have loved her. Whenever 
my husband and I visited with her, she seemed to be filled with 
words about the goodness and mercy of her God to her. She told 
us that God had seen her through her trials and tribulations. We 
know that God wonderfully blessed her in raising such fine 
children. Her walk in life was meek and humble, and no matter how 
hard the pain, she always carried a sweet smile. 

Her funeral service was held at Townes Funeral Home on July 
31, 1982, by Pastor John Stewart. Her body was laid to rest 
beneath a beautiful mound of flowers at Highland Burial Park, 
Danville, Virginia, to await the second coming of her Lord and 

Done by order of Draper Primitive Baptist Church in 
conference on November 27, 1982, 

Helen Roberts, Church Clerk 
Eden, North Carolina 


We, the members of Cedar Island Primitive Baptist Church, 
Carteret County, North Carolina, bow in humble submission to the 
will of God, who called from our midst Sister Flora Dean Goodwin 
on Sunday, September 12, 1982. 

Sister Goodwin was born February 15, 1897, on Cedar Island, 
in Carteret County, N. C, making her stay on earth 85 years, 5 
months and 12 days. She was married to John H. Goodwin April 
11, 1923. To this union were born four children. One died in 

Surviving her and left to mourn her passing are her husband. 
John H. Goodwin; two daughters. Hazel Goodwin of the home and 
Mrs. Grace Goodwin Styron, Atlantic, N. C; one son, Alton 



Goodwin of the home, along with four grandchildren and five great- 

She united with the church on Cedar Island in April, 1971, 
and was baptized by Elder Dewey Humphrey in July, 1971. She 
faithfully attended her meetings as long as her health permitted. 

Her funeral was held on Tuesday, September 14, 1982, at 
2:00 P.M. at the Cedar Island Church, conducted by her pastor, 
Elder J. T. Prescott. Burial was in the Goodwin family cemetery on 
the island beneath a beautiful mound of flowers. 

Therefore, be it resolved that a copy of this obituary be sent 
to Zion'sLandmarkandthe Signs Of The Times for publication and 
a copy be recorded on the church book. 

Done by order of the church at Cedar Island in conference on 
November 7, 1982. 

Written by her son, Alton Goodwin 
Elder J. T. Prescott, Pastor 
Alton Goodwin, Church Clerk 



The next session of the Angier Union Meeting will be held with 
the Chruch at Sandy Grove, Johnston County, N. C, if the Lord 
will, on the fifth Sunday and Saturday before in January, 1983. 

Sandy Grove Meeting House is located about three miles east 
of Angier, on Route N.C. 210. 

E. T. Jones was chosen to preach the introductory sermon 
and Elder R. L. Fish is his alternate. 

We invite all lovers of the truth to visit us, especially our 
ministering brethren. 

E.T.Jones, Union Clerk 
Fuquay Varina, N. C. 


The next session of the Black Creek Union Meeting was 
appointed to be held with the Church at Upper Black Creek, Wilson 
County, N. C, on the fifth Saturday and Sunday in January, 1983. 

Upper Black Creek is located about one mile east of U.S. 301 
Hwy. between Kenly, N.C, and Lucama, N. C. 

Elder Alex Langston was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Delbert Carraway was chosen as his alternate. 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to visit us in our 
union meeting, with a special invitation to our ministering 

J.B.Williams, Union Clerk 
Rocky Mount, N. C. 


The next session of the Black River Union Meeting was 
appointed to be held with the Church at Bethsaida, Harnett County. 
North Carolina, beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in 
January, 1983, and will continue on Sunday following. 

Bethsaida Church is located about two miles west of Benson, 
North Carolina. Follow N.C. 27 Hwy. west to first paved road to 
your left. Turn left and go about x h mile to church on your left. 

Elder W. C. Noles was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder R. L Fish was chosen as his alternate. 

A cordial invitation is extended to our brethren sisters and 
friends to come and be with us in our union meeting, especially 
ministering brethren to visit us. 

Alonzo Barefoot, Union Clerk 
Newton Grove, N. C. 


The next session of the Lower Country Line Union Meeting 
will be held, if the Lord will, with Wheeler's Church, Person County, 
North Carolina, beginning on Saturday before the fifth Sunday in 
January, 1983, and will continue through Sunday following. 

Wheeler's Church is located about twelve (12) miles south of 
Roxboro, N.C, off N.C. Hwy. 49, approximately Vk miles. 

Elder L. P. Martin was chosen to preach the introductory 
sermon and Elder Burch Wray was chosen as his alternate. 

We welcome our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us 
and we extend a special invitation to our ministering brethren. 

Bernard Whitfield, Union Clerk 
Carrboro.N.C. 27510 


The next session of the White Oak Union Meeting will be held, 
if the Lord will, with the Church at Maple Hill, Pender County, N. C, 
on the fifth Saturday and Sunday in January, 1983. 

Maple Hill Church is located near the intersection of Hwys. 50 
& 53, on N.C. Hwy. 50 in the Maple Hill community. 

We invite our brethren to come and visit with us, with a 
special invitation extended to our ministering brethren. 

Fernie Wood, Union Clerk 
Chinquapin, N. C. 


The next session of the Mill Branch Union Meeting was 
appointed to be held, if the Lord will, with the Church at Pleasant 
Hill, Horry County, South Carolina, beginning on Saturday before 
the fifth Sunday in January, 1983, and will continue through 
Sunday following, the dates being January 30th and 31st, 1983. 

Pleasant Hill Church is located at Myrtle Beach, South 
Carolina. Those traveling U.S. 501 from Conway, South Carolina, to 
Myrtle Beach, South Carolina, after you cross the overpass bridge 
at Myrtle Beach, turn right at the third traffic light. Then turn right 
at first traffic light and proceed to church on right. 

We invite our Elders, brothers and sisters, and friends to visit 
us in our union meeting. 

J. D.Wright, Union Clerk 
Tabor City, N.C. 28463 


We would appreciate it very much if you will announce our 
annual three days' meeting at Macedonia Church, Alturas, Florida, 
beginning on Friday before the fourth Sunday in February, and 
will continue through Saturday and Sunday following, the dates 
being February 25th, 26th and 27th, 1983. 

Directions to Macedonia Church are as follows: Those coming 
from the north, take Interstae 95 to Interstate 4 at Daytona Beach, 
Fla. Follow Interstate 4 to Haines City, Fla. There you will take U.S. 
27 south to Lake Wales, Fla. At Lake Wales, Fla., take Route U.S. 
60 west for approximately 9 miles to "Alturas, Fla. Sign." At this 
point turn left on State Road Route 655-A. Go for about Vk miles 
to church building on your left. 

Those coming from the west will follow U.S. 98 to Route 60 
and "Alturas, Fla. Sign." At tihs point turn right on Route 655-A 
and go for 1 x h miles to church building on your left. 

We invite our brethren, sisters and friends to meet with us. 

For more information call or contact Brother Bill Lake, 
Telephone 813-683-1726 or Brother Clarence Duckworth, 
Telephone 813-537-1208. 

W. C. (Bill) Lake 
1111 N. Gilmore Avenue 
Lakeland, Florida 33805